Difference between revisions of "Vatarakta Chikitsa"
Pallavmishra (talk | contribs) |
Pallavmishra (talk | contribs) |
||
| Line 19: | Line 19: | ||
=== Abstract === | === Abstract === | ||
| − | The chapter refers to | + | The chapter refers to vata shonita (vata rakta), a condition caused by vitiated vata dosha and rakta. As the disease is caused by predominantly vitiated vata and rakta, it follows the chapter of vatavyadhi (vatik disorder). The manifetstions of vatashonita resemble various metabolic and connective tissue diseases like gout, inflammatory polyarthritis and vasculitis. This variation in manifestation depends upon degree of vitiation of doshas and dhatu. The chapter has description of etiological factors along with types of vata shonita, purvarupa (prodromal symptoms), rupa (clinical features) of different types, rupa of dosha predominance, upadrava (complication) sadhyasadhyatwa (prognosis), treatment of different types of vatashonita, precautions during treatment as well as symptomatic treatment for relief in non-curable state of disease. |
Key Words: Vata, rakta, gout, connective tissue diseases, inflammatory arthritis, polyarthritis, vasculitis. | Key Words: Vata, rakta, gout, connective tissue diseases, inflammatory arthritis, polyarthritis, vasculitis. | ||
=== Introduction === | === Introduction === | ||
| + | |||
After describing the chapter on various presentations of vata dominant disorders, the chapter on vata being afflicted by vitiated rakta is narrated. Vatashonita is caused by vitiated vata dosha and rakta which impede the gati (movement) of each other. It is also called as adhyaroga because it affects mainly affluent people who are not habitual to physical activity and indulged in factors responsible for vitiation of rakta.. People of pitta prakriti (pitta constitution) are prone to develop vatashonita, because sukumaratwa (delicate personality) is the characteristic feature of pitta prakriti. | After describing the chapter on various presentations of vata dominant disorders, the chapter on vata being afflicted by vitiated rakta is narrated. Vatashonita is caused by vitiated vata dosha and rakta which impede the gati (movement) of each other. It is also called as adhyaroga because it affects mainly affluent people who are not habitual to physical activity and indulged in factors responsible for vitiation of rakta.. People of pitta prakriti (pitta constitution) are prone to develop vatashonita, because sukumaratwa (delicate personality) is the characteristic feature of pitta prakriti. | ||
In vata shonita there is abnormality in movemental activity (vāta dosha) due to abnormality of rakta. It is widey considered similar to gouty arthritis, however it also covers the rheumatic disorders, connective tissue disorders, inflammatory polyarthritis, vasculitis depending upon the site of vitiation.Owing to metabolic disturbances (dhatwagni vaishamya) there is overproduction of metabolites like uric acid etc.. High concentration of these metabolites in blood should be considered as raktadushti which slows the circulation of blood in capillaries and hence there is stagnation of it near the joints and dependent parts of the body. Uric acid escapes and enters the joints and other tissues from the stagnated hyperuricemic blood, and at the same time there may be reduced excretion of uric acid through kidneys, these all disturbed movemental activities are considered as vata dushti and over accumulation of metabolites because of decreased digestive capability may be considered as agniduśti. It is observed that patients suffering from vātashonita also have visamāgni (disturbed digestive capability), it is a rule that if the jatharāgni (digestive capability) is disturbed the other types of agnī (metabolism) will also be disturbed. Inflammation of joints may also occur by some other metabolites like calcium pyrophosphate crystal deposition which is also a by product and resultant of agni dushti (disturbed metabolism). | In vata shonita there is abnormality in movemental activity (vāta dosha) due to abnormality of rakta. It is widey considered similar to gouty arthritis, however it also covers the rheumatic disorders, connective tissue disorders, inflammatory polyarthritis, vasculitis depending upon the site of vitiation.Owing to metabolic disturbances (dhatwagni vaishamya) there is overproduction of metabolites like uric acid etc.. High concentration of these metabolites in blood should be considered as raktadushti which slows the circulation of blood in capillaries and hence there is stagnation of it near the joints and dependent parts of the body. Uric acid escapes and enters the joints and other tissues from the stagnated hyperuricemic blood, and at the same time there may be reduced excretion of uric acid through kidneys, these all disturbed movemental activities are considered as vata dushti and over accumulation of metabolites because of decreased digestive capability may be considered as agniduśti. It is observed that patients suffering from vātashonita also have visamāgni (disturbed digestive capability), it is a rule that if the jatharāgni (digestive capability) is disturbed the other types of agnī (metabolism) will also be disturbed. Inflammation of joints may also occur by some other metabolites like calcium pyrophosphate crystal deposition which is also a by product and resultant of agni dushti (disturbed metabolism). | ||
| Line 96: | Line 97: | ||
kRutsnaM sandUShayedraktaM tajj~jeyaM vātaśonitam | | kRutsnaM sandUShayedraktaM tajj~jeyaM vātaśonitam | | ||
khuDaM vātabalAsAkhyamADhyavātaM ca nAmabhiH ||11|| | khuDaM vātabalAsAkhyamADhyavātaM ca nAmabhiH ||11|| | ||
| − | Excess intake of salty, sour, pungent, alkalies and fatty substances, hot food, consumption of rotten and dried flesh, fleshes of aquatic animals like fish, animals living in the area where there are dense forest and heavy rainfall, cake of oil seeds after extraction of oil (pindyaka), raddish (Raphanus sativus), red gram, black gram, green vegetables, palala (gratted flesh), sugarcane, curd, sour gruel, sauvira and shukta (vinegar), butter milk, sura and asava (alcohol and medicinal preparations having high concentration of alcohol), intake of food inspite of indigestion (ajirna), incompatible food (viruddhahar), eating food before proper digestion of previous | + | Excess intake of salty, sour, pungent, alkalies and fatty substances, hot food, consumption of rotten and dried flesh, fleshes of aquatic animals like fish, animals living in the area where there are dense forest and heavy rainfall, cake of oil seeds after extraction of oil (pindyaka), raddish (Raphanus sativus), red gram, black gram, green vegetables, palala (gratted flesh), sugarcane, curd, sour gruel, sauvira and shukta (vinegar), butter milk, sura and asava (alcohol and medicinal preparations having high concentration of alcohol), intake of food inspite of indigestion (ajirna), incompatible food (viruddhahar), eating food before proper digestion of previous one (adhyashana), anger, sleeping in daytime and vigil during the night; in general the delicate persons who are indulged in sweet and delicious food substances and are not in habit of physical activities, the vata and shonita vitiates. |
| + | Due to injuries, not purifying the body (by shodhana karma) and indulged in consuming astringent, pungent, bitter, ruksha food items (grains of low nutritional values), starvation, travelling by horses, camels and carts, sporting in water, jumping, leaping, excessive walking in hot season, excessive sexual intercourse and suppression of natural urges are responsible for vitiation of vata. | ||
| + | Due to aetiological factors described earlier and obstruction in passage by vitiated rakta the vata aggravates, which again vitiates the rakta and known as vatashonita, having synonyms as khuda, vatabalasa and adhyavata. (5- 11) | ||
| + | Sites of affliction: | ||
| + | तस्य स्थानं करौ पादावङ्गुल्यः सर्वसन्धयः | | ||
| + | कृत्वाऽऽदौ हस्तपादे तु मूलं देहे विधावति ||१२|| | ||
| + | tasya sthānaṁ karau pādāvaṅgulyaḥ sarvasandhayaḥ| | ||
| + | kr̥tvā''dau hastapādē tu mūlaṁ dēhē vidhāvati||12|| | ||
| + | tasya sthAnaM karau pAdAva~ggulyaH sarvasandhayaH | | ||
| + | kRutvA~a~adau hastapAde tu mUlaM dehe vidhAvati ||12|| | ||
| + | Its sites are hands, feet, fingers and all other joints. At first it settles its root (initial involvement) in hands and feet and then spread all over the body. (12) | ||
| + | सौक्ष्म्यात् सर्वसरत्वाच्च पवनस्यासृजस्तथा | | ||
| + | तद्द्रवत्वात् सरत्वाच्च देहं गच्छन् सिरायनैः ||१३|| | ||
| + | पर्वस्वभिहतं क्षुब्धं वक्रत्वादवतिष्ठते | | ||
| + | स्थितं पित्तादिसंसृष्टं तास्ताः सृजति वेदनाः ||१४|| | ||
| + | करोति दुःखं तेष्वेव तस्मात् प्रायेण सन्धिषु | | ||
| + | भवन्ति वेदनास्तास्ता अत्यर्थं दुःसहा नृणाम् ||१५|| | ||
| + | saukṣmyāt sarvasaratvācca pavanasyāsr̥jastathā| | ||
| + | taddravatvāt saratvācca dēhaṁ gacchan sirāyanaiḥ||13|| | ||
| + | parvasvabhihataṁ kṣubdhaṁ vakratvādavatiṣṭhatē| | ||
| + | sthitaṁ pittādisaṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ tāstāḥ sr̥jati vēdanāḥ||14|| | ||
| + | karōti duḥkhaṁ tēṣvēva tasmāt prāyēṇa sandhiṣu| | ||
| + | bhavanti vēdanāstāstā atyarthaṁ duḥsahā nr̥ṇām||15|| | ||
| + | saukShmyAt sarvasaratvAcca pavanasyAsRujastathA | | ||
| + | taddravatvAt saratvAcca dehaM gacchan sirāyanaiH ||13|| | ||
| + | parvasvabhihataM kShubdhaM vakratvAdavatiShThate | | ||
| + | sthitaM pittAdisaMsRuShTaM tAstAH sRujati vedanAH ||14|| | ||
| + | karoti duHkhaM teShveva tasmAt prAyeNa sandhiShu | | ||
| + | bhavanti vedanAstAstA atyarthaM duHsahA nRuNAm ||15|| | ||
| + | Due to subtleness and pervasiveness of vata, and liquidity and flowing property of rakta, they travel all over the body through blood vessels. | ||
| + | Near the parva sandhis (small joints of fingers), as blood vessels are in slanting pattern, the vitiated blood is stagnated there and thereafter the vitiated vata and rakta alongwith pitta etc. produce different types of vedana (unpleasant sensation like pain etc.) so that there are dukha (pain and other abnormal sensation) in the joints. The vedana (pain) is so severe, which is difficult to tolerate. (13 – 15) | ||
| + | Premonitory symptoms: | ||
| + | स्वेदोऽत्यर्थं न वा कार्ष्ण्यं स्पर्शाज्ञत्वं क्षतेऽतिरुक् | | ||
| + | सन्धिशैथिल्यमालस्यं सदनं पिडकोद्गमः ||१६|| | ||
| + | जानुजङ्घोरुकट्यंसहस्तपादाङ्गसन्धिषु | | ||
| + | निस्तोदः स्फुरणं भेदो गुरुत्वं सुप्तिरेव च ||१७|| | ||
| + | कण्डूः सन्धिषु रुग्भूत्वा भूत्वा नश्यति चासकृत् | | ||
| + | वैवर्ण्यं मण्डलोत्पत्तिर्वातासृक्पूर्वलक्षणम् ||१८|| | ||
| + | svēdō'tyarthaṁ na vā kārṣṇyaṁ sparśājñatvaṁ kṣatē'tiruk| | ||
| + | sandhiśaithilyamālasyaṁ sadanaṁ piḍakōdgamaḥ||16|| | ||
| + | jānujaṅghōrukaṭyaṁsahastapādāṅgasandhiṣu| | ||
| + | nistōdaḥ sphuraṇaṁ bhēdō gurutvaṁ suptirēva ca||17|| | ||
| + | kaṇḍūḥ sandhiṣu rugbhūtvā bhūtvā naśyati cāsakr̥t| | ||
| + | vaivarṇyaṁ maṇḍalōtpattirvātāsr̥kpūrvalakṣaṇam||18|| | ||
| + | svedo~atyarthaM na vA kArShNyaM sparshAj~jatvaM kShate~atiruk | | ||
| + | sandhishaithilyamAlasyaM sadanaM piDakodgamaH ||16|| | ||
| + | jAnuja~gghorukaTyaMsahastapAdA~ggasandhiShu | | ||
| + | nistodaH sphuraNaM bhedo gurutvaM suptireva ca ||17|| | ||
| + | kaNDUH sandhiShu rugbhUtvA bhUtvA nashyati cAsakRut | | ||
| + | vaivarNyaM maNDalotpattirvātasRukpUrvalakShaNam ||18|| | ||
| + | There is excessive or absence of perspiration, blackishness of the body, poor or lack of tactile sensation, high intensity of pain on trauma, laxity of joints, lassitude, malaise, appearance of boils, feeling of heaviness, numbness and itching in knee, thigh, waist, shoulder, hands, legs and other joints of the body, appearance of pain in the joints and abatement (without treatment), discoloration of body, appearance of mandala (circular skin lesions) are the premonitory symptoms of vata shonita. (16 – 18) | ||
| + | Types of vata-rakta: | ||
| + | उत्तानमथ गम्भीरं द्विविधं तत् प्रचक्षते | | ||
| + | त्वङ्मांसाश्रयमुत्तानं गम्भीरं त्वन्तराश्रयम् ||१९|| | ||
| + | uttānamatha gambhīraṁ dvividhaṁ tat pracakṣatē| | ||
| + | tvaṅmāṁsāśrayamuttānaṁ gambhīraṁ tvantarāśrayam||19|| | ||
| + | uttānamatha gambhIraM dvividhaM tat pracakShate | | ||
| + | tva~gmAMsAshrayamuttānaM gambhIraM tvantarAshrayam ||19|| | ||
| + | As this is said there are two types vata shonita– uttana (superficial) and gambhira (deep). The uttana is located in twaka (skin) and mamsa (muscles) while the gambhira is located in the deep tissues. (19) | ||
| + | Clinical features of uttana vatarakta (superficial type): | ||
| + | कण्डूदाहरुगायामतोदस्फुरणकुञ्चनैः | | ||
| + | अन्विता श्यावरक्ता त्वग्बाह्ये ताम्रा तथेष्यते ||२०|| | ||
| + | kaṇḍūdāharugāyāmatōdasphuraṇakuñcanaiḥ| | ||
| + | anvitā śyāvaraktā tvagbāhyē tāmrā tathēṣyatē||20|| | ||
| + | kaNDUdAharugAyAmatodasphuraNaku~jcanaiH | | ||
| + | anvitA shyAvaraktA tvagbAhye tAmrA tatheShyate ||20|| | ||
| + | Symptoms of uttana vata shonita are itching, burning sensation, pain, stretching sensation, piercing pain, fasciculation, feeling of constricting and the colour of skin becomes blackish, red or coppery. (20) | ||
| + | Clinical features of gambhira vatarakta (deep type): | ||
| + | गम्भीरे श्वयथुः स्तब्धः कठिनोऽन्तर्भृशार्तिमान्| | ||
| + | श्यावस्ताम्रोऽथवा दाहतोदस्फुरणपाकवान् ||२१|| | ||
| + | रुग्विदाहान्वितोऽभीक्ष्णं वायुः सन्ध्यस्थिमज्जसु | | ||
| + | छिन्दन्निव चरत्यन्तर्वक्रीकुर्वंश्च वेगवान् ||२२|| | ||
| + | करोति खञ्जं पङ्गुं वा शरीरे सर्वतश्चरन् | | ||
| + | सर्वैर्लिङ्गैश्च विज्ञेयं वातासृगुभयाश्रयम् ||२३|| | ||
| + | gambhīrē śvayathuḥ stabdhaḥ kaṭhinō'ntarbhr̥śārtimān| | ||
| + | śyāvastāmrō'thavā dāhatōdasphuraṇapākavān||21|| | ||
| + | rugvidāhānvitō'bhīkṣṇaṁ vāyuḥ sandhyasthimajjasu| | ||
| + | chindanniva caratyantarvakrīkurvaṁśca vēgavān||22|| | ||
| + | karōti khañjaṁ paṅguṁ vā śarīrē sarvātaścaran| | ||
| + | sarvairliṅgaiśca vijñēyaṁ vātāsr̥gubhayāśrayam||23|| | ||
| + | gambhIre shvayathuH stabdhaH kaThino~antarbhRushArtimAn | | ||
| + | shyAvastAmro~athavA dAhatodasphuraNapAkavAn ||21|| | ||
| + | rugvidAhAnvito~abhIkShNaM vAyuH sandhyasthimajjasu | | ||
| + | chindanniva caratyantarvakrIkurvaMshca vegavAn ||22|| | ||
| + | karoti kha~jjaM pa~gguM vA sharIre sarvātashcaran | | ||
| + | sarvairli~ggaishca vij~jeyaM vātasRugubhayAshrayam ||23|| | ||
| + | Symptoms of gambhira vata shonita are – edema in the involved parts of the body, stiffness of joints, hardness of the part, severe pain inside, the colour of the part involved becomes either blackish or coppery. There is burning sensation, pricking pain, fasciculation and finally the part become inflamed and ulcerated. When vayu reaches sandhi, asthi and majja (joints, bones and bone marrow) it causes severe pain and burning sensation. The forcefully moving vayu having reached the joints causes cutting nature of pain whereby making them crooked, produces limping or lameness while moving all over the body. When the symptoms of both types – uttāna and gambhira are present in a patient, it should be considered as ubhayashrita (superficial and deep both). (21 – 23) | ||
| + | Differential features as per dosha dominance: | ||
| + | तत्र वातेऽधिके वा स्याद्रक्ते पित्ते कफेऽपि वा | | ||
| + | संसृष्टेषु समस्तेषु यच्च तच्छृणु लक्षणम् ||२४|| | ||
| + | विशेषतः सिरायामशूलस्फुरणतोदनम् [१] | | ||
| + | शोथस्य कार्ष्ण्यं रौक्ष्यं च श्यावतावृद्धिहानयः ||२५|| | ||
| + | धमन्यङ्गुलिसन्धीनां सङ्कोचोऽङ्गग्रहोऽतिरुक् | | ||
| + | कुञ्चनस्तम्भने शीतप्रद्वेषश्चानिलेऽधिके ||२६|| | ||
| + | श्वयथुर्भृशरुक् [२] तोदस्ताम्रश्चिमिचिमायते | | ||
| + | स्निग्धरूक्षैः शमं नैति कण्डूक्लेदान्वितोऽसृजि [३] ||२७|| | ||
| + | विदाहो वेदना मूर्च्छा स्वेदस्तृष्णा मदो भ्रमः | | ||
| + | रागः पाकश्च भेदश्च शोषश्चोक्तानि पैत्तिके ||२८|| | ||
| + | स्तैमित्यं गौरवं स्नेहः सुप्तिर्मन्दा च रुक् कफे | | ||
| + | हेतुलक्षणसंसर्गाद्विद्याद्द्वन्द्वत्रिदोषजम् ||२९|| | ||
| + | tatra vātē'dhikē vā syādraktē pittē kaphē'pi vā| | ||
| + | saṁsr̥ṣṭēṣu samastēṣu yacca tacchr̥ṇu lakṣaṇam||24|| | ||
| + | viśēṣataḥ sirāyāmaśūlasphuraṇatōdanam [1] | | ||
| + | śōthasya kārṣṇyaṁ raukṣyaṁ ca śyāvātavr̥ddhihānayaḥ||25|| | ||
| + | dhamanyaṅgulisandhīnāṁ saṅkōcō'ṅgagrahō'tiruk| | ||
| + | kuñcanastambhanē śītapradvēṣaścānilē'dhikē||26|| | ||
| + | śvayathurbhr̥śaruk [2] tōdastāmraścimicimāyatē| | ||
| + | snigdharūkṣaiḥ śamaṁ naiti kaṇḍūklēdānvitō'sr̥ji [3] ||27|| | ||
| + | vidāhō vēdanā mūrcchā svēdastr̥ṣṇā madō bhramaḥ| | ||
| + | rāgaḥ pākaśca bhēdaśca śōṣaścōktāni paittikē||28|| | ||
| + | staimityaṁ gauravaṁ snēhaḥ suptirmandā ca ruk kaphē| | ||
| + | hētulakṣaṇasaṁsargādvidyāddvandvatridōṣajam||29|| | ||
| + | tatra vAte~adhike vA syAdrakte pitte kaphe~api vA | | ||
| + | saMsRuShTeShu samasteShu yacca tacchRuNu lakShaNam ||24|| | ||
| + | visheShataH sirāyAmashUlasphuraNatodanam [1] | | ||
| + | shothasya kArShNyaM raukShyaM ca shyAvātavRuddhihAnayaH ||25|| | ||
| + | dhamanya~ggulisandhInAM sa~gkoco~a~ggagraho~atiruk | | ||
| + | ku~jcanastambhane shItapradveShashcAnile~adhike ||26|| | ||
| + | shvayathurbhRusharuk [2] todastAmrashcimicimAyate | | ||
| + | snigdharUkShaiH shamaM naiti kaNDUkledAnvito~asRuji [3] ||27|| | ||
| + | vidAho vedanA mUrcchA svedastRuṣṇa mado bhramaH | | ||
| + | rAgaH pAkashca bhedashca shoShashcoktAni paittike ||28|| | ||
| + | staimityaM gauravaM snehaH suptirmandA ca ruk kaphe | | ||
| + | hētulakShaNasaMsargAdvidyAddvandvatridośajam ||29|| | ||
| + | Now listen the clinical features found in predominance of vata, rakta, pitta, kapha or in combination of two or all three dosha. | ||
| + | If vata is predominant, there is sirayama (stretching sensation in sira or veins), pain, fasciculation, pricking pain, swollen part becomes blackish , dry , increasing and decreasing grayish hue, constrictions of dhamani (arteries, ligaments) of fingers, stiffness of body parts and intense pain, constriction, stiffness and hatred to cold by the patient. These are the symptoms of vata predominance. | ||
| + | If rakta is predominant, there is swelling, severe pain of pricking nature, tingling sensation, colour of part of skin becomes coppery, not diminished by application of either unctuous or dry substances associated with itching and moistening over the part. | ||
| + | If pitta is predominant, there is burning sensation over the part, pain, fainting, perspiration, thirst, narcosis, giddiness, redness of the part affected, pain of tearing nature, inflammation and atrophy of the part. | ||
| + | If kapha is predominant there is feeling of wetness of the skin, heaviness, unctuousness, numbness and mild pain. | ||
| + | When there is predominance of two dosha or all three dosha there will be combination of symptoms and etiological factors as well. (24 – 29) | ||
| + | Prognosis: | ||
| + | एकदोषानुगं साध्यं नवं, याप्यं द्विदोषजम् | | ||
| + | त्रिदोषजमसाध्यं स्याद्यस्य च स्युरुपद्रवाः ||३०|| | ||
| + | ēkadōṣānugaṁ sādhyaṁ navaṁ, yāpyaṁ dvidōṣajam| | ||
| + | tridōṣajamasādhyaṁ syādyasya ca syurupadravāḥ||30|| | ||
| + | ekadośanugaM sādhyaM navaM, yApyaM dvidośajam | | ||
| + | tridośajamasādhyaM syAdyasya ca syurupadravAH ||30|| | ||
| + | When there is recent onset and predominance of single dosha, vāta shonita is sadhya (curable). The disease arising from predominance of two dosha is yapya (palliable). The disease arising from predominance of all three dosha and has developed upadrava (complications) as well, is asadhya (incurable). (30) | ||
| + | Complications: | ||
| + | अस्वप्नारोचकश्वासमांसकोथशिरोग्रहाः | | ||
| + | मूर्च्छायमदरुक्तृष्णाज्वरमोहप्रवेपकाः ||३१|| | ||
| + | हिक्कापाङ्गुल्यवीसर्पपाकतोदभ्रमक्लमाः | | ||
| + | अङ्गुलीवक्रता स्फोटा दाहमर्मग्रहार्बुदाः ||३२|| | ||
| + | एतैरुपद्रवैर्वर्ज्यं मोहेनैकेन वाऽपि यत् | | ||
| + | सम्प्रस्रावि विवर्णं च स्तब्धमर्बुदकृच्च यत् ||३३|| | ||
| + | वर्जयेच्चैव सङ्कोचकरमिन्द्रियतापनम् | | ||
| + | अकृत्स्नोपद्रवं याप्यं साध्यं स्यान्निरुपद्रवम् ||३४|| | ||
| + | asvapnārōcakaśvāsamāṁsakōthaśirōgrahāḥ| | ||
| + | mūrcchāyamadaruktr̥ṣṇājvaramōhapravēpakāḥ||31|| | ||
| + | hikkāpāṅgulyavīsarpapākatōdabhramaklamāḥ| | ||
| + | aṅgulīvakratā sphōṭā dāhamarmagrahārbudāḥ||32|| | ||
| + | ētairupadravairvarjyaṁ mōhēnaikēna vā'pi yat| | ||
| + | samprasrāvi vivarṇaṁ ca stabdhamarbudakr̥cca yat||33|| | ||
| + | varjayēccaiva saṅkōcakaramindriyatāpanam| | ||
| + | akr̥tsnōpadravaṁ yāpyaṁ sādhyaṁ syānnirupadravam||34|| | ||
| + | asvapnArocakashvAsamAMsakothashirograhAH | | ||
| + | mUrcchAyamadaruktRuṣṇajvaramohapravepakAH ||31|| | ||
| + | hikkApA~ggulyavIsarpapAkatodabhramaklamAH | | ||
| + | a~ggulIvakratA sphoTA dAhamarmagrahArbudAH ||32|| | ||
| + | etairupadravairvarjyaM mohenaikena vA~api yat | | ||
| + | samprasrAvi vivarNaM ca stabdhamarbudakRucca yat ||33|| | ||
| + | varjayeccaiva sa~gkocakaramindriyatApanam | | ||
| + | akRutsnopadravaM yApyaM sādhyaM syAnnirupadravam ||34|| | ||
| + | Insomnia, anorexia, dyspnoea, gangrene, stiffness in the head, fainting, narcosis, pain, thirst, fever, mental confusion, shivering, hiccup, lamness, eryseplas, inflammation and ulceration, pricking pain, giddiness, exhaustion, crook like deformity of fingers, appearance of blisters, burning sensation, stiffness in marma (vital part of the body), appearance of tumours, if these symptoms have appeared the disease is incurable. Even if there is mental confusion alone, then also the disease is incurable. The patient should not be treated if there is profuse discharge from the ulcer, discoloration, stiffness, the lesion has become like tumor, constriction of the part and damage to the senses. | ||
| + | If all the above complications are not present, then the disease is yapya (palliable). If the complications are not present, then it is curable. (31 – 34) | ||
| + | रक्तमार्गं निहन्त्याशु शाखासन्धिषु मारुतः | | ||
| + | निविश्यान्योन्यमावार्य वेदनाभिर्हरेदसून् ||३५|| | ||
| + | raktamārgaṁ nihantyāśu śākhāsandhiṣu mārutaḥ| | ||
| + | niviśyānyōnyamāvārya vēdanābhirharēdasūn||35|| | ||
| + | raktamArgaM nihantyAshu shAkhAsandhiShu mArutaH | | ||
| + | nivishyAnyonyamAvArya vedanAbhirharedasUn ||35|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | Vitiated vata having reached the joints of extremities obstruct the way of the rakta and vitiated rakta obstructs the way of vata, thus causes the unbearable pain and leads to death. (35) | ||
| + | Treatment principles: | ||
| + | तत्र मुञ्चेदसृक् शृङ्गजलौकःसूच्यलाबुभिः | | ||
| + | प्रच्छनैर्वा सिराभिर्वा यथादोषं यथाबलम् ||३६|| | ||
| + | tatra muñcēdasr̥k śr̥ṅgajalaukaḥsūcyalābubhiḥ| | ||
| + | pracchainairvā sirābhirvā yathādōṣaṁ yathābalam||36|| | ||
| + | tatra mu~jcedasRuk shRu~ggajalaukaHsUcyalābubhiH | | ||
| + | pracchanairvA sirābhirvA yathAdośaM yathAbalam ||36|| | ||
| + | In this condition, the blood should let out with śr̥ṅga (horn), jalauka (leech application), sūchy (needle), alābu (hollow bitter gourd), pracchana (scratching) or sirāvyadha (venesection) depending on morbidity and strength of the patient. (36) | ||
| + | Modes of raktamokshana: | ||
| + | रुग्दाहशूलतोदार्तादसृक् स्राव्यं जलौकसा | | ||
| + | शृङ्गैस्तुम्बैर्हरेत् सुप्तिकण्डूचिमिचिमायनात् ||३७|| | ||
| + | rugdāhaśūlatōdārtādasr̥k srāvyaṁ jalaukasā| | ||
| + | śr̥ṅgaistumbairharēt suptikaṇḍūcimicimāyanāt||37|| | ||
| + | rugdAhashUlatodArtAdasRuk srAvyaM jalaukasA | | ||
| + | shRu~ggaistumbairharet suptikaNDUcimicimAyanAt ||37|| | ||
| + | Bloodletting should be done by applying the leech if one is suffering from discomfort, burning sensation, pain and pricking sensation. If the patient is suffering from tactile dysfunction, itching and tingling, his blood should let out with either śr̥ṅga (animal horn) or alābu (hollow gourd). (37) | ||
| + | देशाद्देशं व्रजत् स्राव्यं सिराभिः प्रच्छनेन वा | | ||
| + | अङ्गग्लानौ न तु स्राव्यं रूक्षे वातोत्तरे च यत् [४] ||३८ || | ||
| + | dēśāddēśaṁ vrajat srāvyaṁ sirābhiḥ pracchanēna vā| | ||
| + | aṅgaglānau na tu srāvyaṁ rūkṣē vātōttarē ca yat [4] ||38|| | ||
| + | deshAddeshaM vrajat srAvyaM sirābhiH pracchanena vA | | ||
| + | a~ggaglAnau na tu srAvyaM rUkShe vAtottare ca yat [4] ||38|| | ||
| + | If the symptoms and complications in vāta shonita are not localised to a specific part rather are of fleeting nature, the blood should be let out with sirā vyadha (venesection) or by pracchana. In case if there are aṅgaglāni (anga shosha i.e.atrophy), dryness, and other symptoms of vāta dominance, the bloodletting should not be done. (38) | ||
| + | Complications of blood letting in vata dominant condition: | ||
| + | गम्भीरं श्वयथुं स्तम्भं कम्पं स्नायुसिरामयान् | | ||
| + | ग्लानिं चापि ससङ्कोचां कुर्याद्वायुरसृक्क्षयात् ||३९|| | ||
| + | खाञ्ज्यादीन् वातरोगांश्च मृत्युं चात्यवसेचनात् | | ||
| + | कुर्यात्तस्मात् प्रमाणेन स्निग्धाद्रक्तं विनिर्हरेत् ||४०|| | ||
| + | gambhīraṁ śvayathuṁ stambhaṁ kampaṁ snāyusirāmayān| | ||
| + | glāniṁ cāpi sasaṅkōcāṁ kuryādvāyurasr̥kkṣayāt||39|| | ||
| + | khāñjyādīn vātarōgāṁśca mr̥tyuṁ cātyavasēcanāt| | ||
| + | kuryāttasmāt pramāṇēna snigdhādraktaṁ vinirharēt||40|| | ||
| + | gambhIraM shvayathuM stambhaM kampaM snAyusirāmayAn | | ||
| + | glAniM cApi sasa~gkocAM kuryAdvAyurasRukkShayAt ||39|| | ||
| + | khA~jjyAdIn vātarogAMshca mRutyuM cAtyavasecanAt | | ||
| + | kuryAttasmAt pramANena snigdhAdraktaM vinirharet ||40|| | ||
| + | Blood loss due to blood letting may cause aggravation of vata dosha, leading to deep swelling, stiffness, tremors, disorders of sirā and snāyu (blood vessels and ligaments), debility and constriction of the part. If there is excessive blood loss, the complications like limping and other vāta disorders and even death will occur. Hence one should let the blood out in proper quantity, after proper oleation. (39 – 40) | ||
| + | General principles of management: | ||
| + | विरेच्यः स्नेहयित्वाऽऽदौ स्नेहयुक्तैर्विरेचनैः | | ||
| + | रूक्षैर्वा मृदुभिः शस्तमसकृद्वस्तिकर्म च ||४१|| | ||
| + | सेकाभ्यङ्गप्रदेहान्नस्नेहाः प्रायोऽविदाहिनः | | ||
| + | वातरक्ते प्रशस्यन्त ... |४२| | ||
| + | virēcyaḥ snēhayitvā''dau snēhayuktairvirēcanaiḥ| | ||
| + | rūkṣairvā mr̥dubhiḥ śastamasakr̥dbastikarma ca||41|| | ||
| + | sēkābhyaṅgapradēhānnasnēhāḥ prāyō'vidāhinaḥ| | ||
| + | vātaraktē praśasyanta ...|42| | ||
| + | virecyaH snehayitvA~a~adau snehayuktairvirecanaiH | | ||
| + | rUkShairvA mRudubhiH shastamasakRudbastikarma ca ||41|| | ||
| + | sekAbhya~ggapradehAnnasnehAH prAyo~avidAhinaH | | ||
| + | vātarakte prashasyanta ... |42| | ||
| + | After proper oleation, vatarakta paitent shall be treated with mild therapeutic purgation with unctuous substances or with dry sunstances (in case of excess oleated patient). After purgation, the patient should be given frequent basti (enema of medicated substances) including anuvāsana basti (unctuous enema) and niruha Basti (enema made from decoction of medicinal herbs). Besides foementation, massage, ointments, food and sneha (unctuous substances) be given to the patient which do not cause burning sensation. Now listen; specific remedies. (41 – 42) | ||
| + | Specific treatment: | ||
| + | .......................विशेषंतुनिबोधमे||४२|| | ||
| + | बाह्यमालेपनाभ्यङ्गपरिषेकोपनाहनैः | | ||
| + | विरेकास्थापनस्नेहपानैर्गम्भीरमाचरेत् ||४३|| | ||
| + | सर्पिस्तैलवसामज्जापानाभ्यञ्जनबस्तिभिः | | ||
| + | सुखोष्णैरुपनाहैश्च वातोत्तरमुपाचरेत् ||४४|| | ||
| + | विरेचनैर्घृतक्षीरपानैः सेकैः सबस्तिभिः | | ||
| + | शीतैर्निर्वापणैश्चापि रक्तपित्तोत्तरं जयेत् ||४५|| | ||
| + | वमनं मृदु नात्यर्थं स्नेहसेकौ विलङ्घनम् | | ||
| + | कोष्णा लेपाश्च शस्यन्ते वातरक्ते कफोत्तरे ||४६|| | ||
| + | ... viśēṣaṁ tu nibōdha mē||42|| | ||
| + | bāhyamālēpanābhyaṅgapariṣēkōpanāhanaiḥ| | ||
| + | virēkāsthāpanasnēhapānairgambhīramācarēt||43|| | ||
| + | sarpistailavasāmajjāpānābhyañjanabastibhiḥ| | ||
| + | sukhōṣṇairupanāhaiśca vātōttaramupācarēt||44|| | ||
| + | virēcanairghr̥takṣīrapānaiḥ sēkaiḥ sabastibhiḥ| | ||
| + | śītairnirvāpaṇaiścāpi raktapittōttaraṁ jayēt||45|| | ||
| + | vamanaṁ mr̥du nātyarthaṁ snēhasēkau vilaṅghanam| | ||
| + | kōṣṇā lēpāśca śasyantē vātaraktē kaphōttarē||46|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | .......................visheShaM tu nibodha me ||42|| | ||
| + | bAhyamAlepanAbhya~ggapariShekopanAhanaiH | | ||
| + | virekAsthApanasnehapAnairgambhIramAcaret ||43|| | ||
| + | sarpistailavasAmajjApAnAbhya~jjanabastibhiH | | ||
| + | sukhoShNairupanAhaishca vAtottaramupAcaret ||44|| | ||
| + | virecanairghRutakShIrapAnaiH sekaiH sabastibhiH | | ||
| + | shItairnirvApaNaishcApi raktapittottaraM jayet ||45|| | ||
| + | vamanaM mRudu nAtyarthaM snehasekau vila~gghanam | | ||
| + | koShNA lepAshca shasyante vātarakte kaphottare ||46|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | In case of uttana vāta shonita affecting superficial tissues only, the patient should be treated with ālepana (affected part is covered with medicinal paste), abhyanga (massage), parisheka (bathing in warm decoction or unctuous substances) and upanāha (application of poultice). | ||
| + | In the case of gambhira vāta rakta the patient should be treated with purgation, āsthapana basti (enema with decoction of medicinal plants) and snehapāna (drinking medicated oil/ghee). | ||
| + | In the disease where the vāta is predominant, one should over come the disease with medicated ghee, taila, vasā, majjā (ghee, oil, fat, and bone marrow of animals) either by intake or massage or enema and the diseased part should be treated with warm upanāha (warm poultice). | ||
| + | Where the rakta and pitta both are predominant, patient should be treated by mild purgation, after ghrita pāna (intake of medicated ghee), intake of milk, bathing in decoction made from medicinal plants and basti (enema). The rakta-pitta dominance should be treated with cold and refrigerent ālepam (paste of herbs). | ||
| + | Where the kapha is predominant, in patient of vāta rakta he should be treated with mild emesis and avoid excessive oleation, sudation and fasting. Luke warm lepa (pastes of herbs) are useful. (43 – 46) | ||
| + | कफवातोत्तरे शीतैः प्रलिप्ते वातशोणिते | | ||
| + | दाहशोथरुजाकण्डूविवृद्धिः स्तम्भनाद्भवेत् ||४७|| | ||
| + | रक्तपित्तोत्तरे चोष्णैर्दाहः क्लेदोऽवदारणम् | | ||
| + | भवेत्तस्माद्भिषग्दोषबलं बुद्ध्वाऽऽचरेत्क्रियाम् ||४८|| | ||
| + | kaphavātōttarē śītaiḥ praliptē vātaśōṇitē| | ||
| + | dāhaśōtharujākaṇḍūvivr̥ddhiḥ stambhanādbhavēt||47|| | ||
| + | raktapittōttarē cōṣṇairdāhaḥ klēdō'vadāraṇam| | ||
| + | bhavēttasmādbhiṣagdōṣabalaṁ buddhvā''carētkriyām||48|| | ||
| + | kaphavAtottare shItaiH pralipte vātashoNite | | ||
| + | dAhashotharujAkaNDUvivRuddhiH stambhanAdbhavet ||47|| | ||
| + | raktapittottare coShNairdAhaH kledo~avadAraNam | | ||
| + | bhavettasmAdbhiShagdośabalaM buddhvA~a~acaretkriyAm ||48|| | ||
| + | In the patients of vāta rakta with vāta kapha predominence, if cold pralepa is applied then there will be complications like burning sensation, swelling of the part, pain and itching due to stasis of the dosha, like wise in the patients suffering from vātarakta with rakta and pitta predominance, if are applied with uṣṇa dravya will cause dāha (burning sensation), kleda (moistening) and tearing of the skin. Therefore, in cases of Vātarakta, the physician should apply the treatment measures after well considering the bala (strength) of the dosha. (47 – 48) | ||
| + | Contra-indications for vata-rakta: | ||
| + | दिवास्वप्नं ससन्तापं व्यायामं मैथुनं तथा | | ||
| + | कटूष्णं गुर्वभिष्यन्दि लवणाम्लं च वर्जयेत् ||४९|| | ||
| + | divāsvapnaṁ sasantāpaṁ vyāyāmaṁ maithunaṁ tathā| | ||
| + | kaṭūṣṇaṁ gurvabhiṣyandi lavaṇāmlaṁ ca varjayēt||49|| | ||
| + | divAsvapnaM sasantApaM vyAyAmaM maithunaM tathA | | ||
| + | kaTUṣṇaM gurvabhiShyandi lavaNAmlaM ca varjayet ||49|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | The patient of vātarakta should abstain from day sleep, exposure to heat, excessive physical exertion, coitus, eating of pungent, salty, sour, uṣṇa, guru (difficult to digest) and abhiṣyandi food (food articles which after consumption are responsible for the excessive secretions in the body) substances. (49) | ||
| + | Dietary regimen: | ||
| + | पुराणा यवगोधूमनीवाराः शालिषष्टिकाः | | ||
| + | भोजनार्थं रसार्थं वा विष्किरप्रतुदा हिताः ||५०|| | ||
| + | आढक्यश्चणका मुद्गा मसूराः समकुष्ठकाः | | ||
| + | यूषार्थं बहुसर्पिष्काः प्रशस्ता वातशोणिते ||५१| | ||
| + | purāṇā yavagōdhūmanīvārāḥ śāliṣaṣṭikāḥ| | ||
| + | bhōjanārthaṁ rasārthaṁ vā viṣkirapratudā hitāḥ||50|| | ||
| + | āḍhakyaścaṇakā mudgā masūrāḥ samakuṣṭhakāḥ| | ||
| + | yūṣārthaṁ bahusarpiṣkāḥ praśastā vātaśōṇitē||51|| | ||
| + | purANA yavagodhUmanIvArAH shAliShaShTikAH | | ||
| + | bhojanArthaM rasArthaM vA viShkirapratudA hitAH ||50|| | ||
| + | ADhakyashcaNakA mudgA masUrAH samakuShThakAH | | ||
| + | yUShArthaM bahusarpiShkAH prashastA vātashoNite ||51|| | ||
| + | Old barley, wheat, nevārā, shāli and ṣaṣṭikā dhānya (special qualities of red rice) are good to eat and soup of flesh of viṣkira (birds which scratch the ground) and pratudā (birds which pick the food and eat like pigeon) or soup of pulses, pea, bengal gram, lentils and makuṣṭha (motha) can be taken by adding plenty of ghee, by the patients of vātarakta. (50 – 51) | ||
| + | सुनिषण्णकवेत्राग्रकाकमाचीशतावरी | | ||
| + | वास्तुकोपोदिकाशाकं शाकं सौवर्चलं तथा ||५२|| | ||
| + | घृतमांसरसैर्भृष्टं शाकसात्म्याय दापयेत् | | ||
| + | व्यञ्जनार्थं, तथा गव्यं माहिषाजं पयो हितम् ||५३|| | ||
| + | इति सङ्क्षेपतः प्रोक्तं वातरक्तचिकित्सितम् | | ||
| + | एतदेव पुनः सर्वं व्यासतः सम्प्रवक्ष्यते ||५४|| | ||
| + | suniṣaṇṇakavētrāgrakākamācīśatāvarī| | ||
| + | vāstukōpōdikāśākaṁ śākaṁ sauvarcalaṁ tathā||52|| | ||
| + | ghr̥tamāṁsarasairbhr̥ṣṭaṁ śākasātmyāya dāpayēt| | ||
| + | vyañjanārthaṁ, tathā gavyaṁ māhiṣājaṁ payō hitam||53|| | ||
| + | iti saṅkṣēpataḥ prōktaṁ vātaraktacikitsitam| | ||
| + | ētadēva punaḥ sarvaṁ vyāsataḥ sampravakṣyatē||54|| | ||
| + | suniShaNNakavetrAgrakAkamAcIshatAvarI | | ||
| + | vAstukopodikAshAkaM shAkaM sauvarcalaM tathA ||52|| | ||
| + | ghRutamAMsarasairbhRuShTaM shAkasAtmyAya dApayet | | ||
| + | vya~jjanArthaM, tathA gavyaM mAhiShAjaM payo hitam ||53|| | ||
| + | iti sa~gkShepataH proktaM vātaraktacikitsitam | | ||
| + | etadeva punaH sarvaM vyAsataH sampravakShyate ||54|| | ||
| + | Green vegetables like sunishnaka (Marsilia minula), vetāgra (new buddings of Salix caprea), kākmachi (Solanaum nigrum) buddings of śatāvarī (new buddings of Asparagus racesmosa), Vāstuka (Chemopodium album), upodika and sauvarchala (Gynandropis pentaphylla), cooked with either ghee or mansa rasa (soup of fleshes) can be given to the patients who are suited for these and followed by intake of milk of cow, buffaloes, or goats is beneficial. Thus, the treatment of vātarakta is said to be in brief, the same will be said again in details. (52 – 54) | ||
| + | Various formulations: | ||
| + | श्रावणीक्षीरकाकोलीजीवकर्षभकैः समैः | | ||
| + | सिद्धं समधुकैः सर्पिः सक्षीरं वातरक्तनुत् ||५५|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | śrāvaṇīkṣīrakākōlījīvakarṣabhakaiḥ samaiḥ| | ||
| + | siddhaṁ samadhukaiḥ sarpiḥ sakṣīraṁ vātaraktanut||55|| | ||
| + | shrAvaNIkShIrakAkolIjIvakarShabhakaiH samaiH | | ||
| + | siddhaM samadhukaiH sarpiH sakShIraM vātaraktanut ||55|| | ||
| + | Srāvani (Gorakha mundi), kṣīrakākōlī, Jīvaka, rṣabhaka and madhuka are to be taken in equal quantity, after crushing these all, the kalka (paste) to be cooked with cow’s milk and ghee, this sravani ghrita alleviates vātarakta. (55) | ||
| + | बलामतिबलां मेदामात्मगुप्तां शतावरीम् | | ||
| + | काकोलीं क्षीरकाकोलीं रास्नामृद्धिं च पेषयेत् ||५६|| | ||
| + | घृतं चतुर्गुणक्षीरं तैः सिद्धं वातरक्तनुत् | | ||
| + | हृत्पाण्डुरोगवीसर्पकामलाज्वरनाशनम् ||५७|| | ||
| + | balāmatibalāṁ mēdāmātmaguptāṁ śatāvarīm| | ||
| + | kākōlīṁ kṣīrakākōlīṁ rāsnāmr̥ddhiṁ ca pēṣayēt||56|| | ||
| + | ghr̥taṁ caturguṇakṣīraṁ taiḥ siddhaṁ vātaraktanut| | ||
| + | hr̥tpāṇḍurōgavīsarpakāmalājvaranāśanam||57|| | ||
| + | balAmatibalAMmedAmAtmaguptAMshatAvarIm| | ||
| + | kAkolIMkShIrakAkolIMrAsnAmRuddhiMcapeShayet||56|| | ||
| + | ghRutaMcaturguNakShIraMtaiHsiddhaMvAtaraktanut| | ||
| + | hRutpANDurogavIsarpakAmalAjvaranAshanam ||57|| | ||
| + | Balā, atibalā, medā, śatāvarī, ātmaguptā, kākōlī, kṣīrakākōlī, rāsnā, r̥ddhiṁ is to be taken in equal quantity and crushed then take one part kalka, four times ghee and milk and mix it and carryout snehasiddhi. This baladi ghrita alleviates vātarakta, hridroga (Cardiac disorders), pandu (anemia), visarpa (erysepales), kamala (jaundice) and jwara (fever). (56 – 57) | ||
| + | Parushaka ghee: | ||
| + | त्रायन्तिकातामलकीद्विकाकोलीशतावरी | | ||
| + | कशेरुकाकषायेण कल्कैरेभिः पचेद्धृतम् ||५८|| | ||
| + | दत्त्वा परूषकाद्राक्षाकाश्मर्येक्षुरसान् समान् | | ||
| + | `पृथग्विदार्याः स्वरसं तथा क्षीरं चतुर्गुणम् ||५९|| | ||
| + | एतत् प्रायोगिकं सर्पिः पारूषकमिति स्मृतम् | | ||
| + | वातरक्ते क्षते क्षीणे वीसर्पे पैत्तिके ज्वरे ||६०|| इति पारूषकम घृतं | ||
| + | trāyantikātāmalakīdvikākōlīśatāvarī| | ||
| + | kaśērukākaṣāyēṇa kalkairēbhiḥ pacēddhr̥tam||58|| | ||
| + | dattvā parūṣakādrākṣākāśmaryēkṣurasān samān| | ||
| + | pr̥thagvidāryāḥ svarasaṁ tathā kṣīraṁ caturguṇam||59|| | ||
| + | ētat prāyōgikaṁ sarpiḥ pārūṣakamiti smr̥tam| | ||
| + | vātaraktē kṣatē kṣīṇē vīsarpē paittikē jvarē||60|| | ||
| + | iti pārūṣakaṁ ghr̥tam | ||
| + | trAyantikAtĀmalakidvikAkolIshatAvarI | | ||
| + | kasherukAkaShAyeNa kalkairebhiH paceddhRutam ||58|| | ||
| + | dattvA parUShakAdrAkShAkAshmaryekShurasAn samAn | | ||
| + | pRuthagvidAryAH svarasaM tathA kShIraM caturguNam ||59|| | ||
| + | etat prAyogikaM sarpiH pArUShakamiti smRutam | | ||
| + | vātarakte kShate kShINe vIsarpe paittike jvare ||60|| | ||
| + | iti pArUShakaM ghRutam | | ||
| + | |||
| + | Decoction of Trāyamāna, tāmalakī (Phyllinthus niruri), kākolī, ksirkākolī, shatāvarī and kaśēru (Scirpus kysoor) is to be prepared by using paste of same drugs and decoction of all to be taken with Juice of parūṣaka (Grewia asciatica), drākṣā (Vitis vinifera), kāśmarya (Gmelina arboria), ikṣu (Saccharum officinarium) and vidārikanda (Pueraria tuberose) are to be taken in equal quantity. Add one part of kalka, four times ghee, five times juice, and sixteen times cow’s milk and then cook it till the liquid part is dried, the ghee is separated. This pārūṣaka ghrita alleviates vātarakta, wasting due to injury or trauma, visarpa and paittika jwara. (58 – 60) | ||
| + | Jivaniya ghee: | ||
| + | द्वे पञ्चमूले वर्षाभूमेरण्डं सपुनर्नवम् | | ||
| + | मुद्गपर्णीं महामेदां माषपर्णीं शतावरीम् ||६१|| | ||
| + | शङ्खपुष्पीमवाक्पुष्पीं रास्नामतिबलां बलाम् | | ||
| + | पृथग्द्विपलिकं कृत्वा जलद्रोणे विपाचयेत् ||६२|| | ||
| + | पादशेषे समान् क्षीरधात्रीक्षुच्छागलान् रसान् | | ||
| + | घृताढकेन संयोज्य शनैर्मृद्वग्निना पचेत् ||६३|| | ||
| + | कल्कानावाप्य मेदे द्वे काश्मर्यफलमुत्पलम् | | ||
| + | त्वक्क्षीरीं पिप्पलीं द्राक्षां पद्मबीजं पुनर्नवाम् ||६४|| | ||
| + | नागरं क्षीरकाकोलीं पद्मकं बृहतीद्वयम् | | ||
| + | वीरां शृङ्गाटकं भव्यमुरुमाणं निकोचकम् ||६५|| | ||
| + | खर्जूराक्षोटवाताममुञ्जाताभिषुकांस्तथा | | ||
| + | एतैर्घृताढके सिद्धे क्षौद्रं शीते प्रदापयेत् ||६६|| | ||
| + | सम्यक् सिद्धं च विज्ञाय सुगुप्तं सन्निधापयेत् | | ||
| + | कृतरक्षाविधिं चौक्षे प्राशयेदक्षसम्मितम् ||६७|| | ||
| + | पाण्डुरोगं ज्वरं हिक्कां स्वरभेदं भगन्दरम् | | ||
| + | पार्श्वशूलं क्षयं कासं प्लीहानं वातशोणितम् ||६८|| | ||
| + | क्षतशोषमपस्मारमश्मरीं शर्करां तथा | | ||
| + | सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगांश्च मूत्रसङ्गं च नाशयेत् ||६९|| | ||
| + | बलवर्णकरं धन्यं वलीपलितनाशनम् | | ||
| + | जीवनीयमिदं सर्पिर्वृष्यं वन्ध्यासुतप्रदम् ||७०|| | ||
| + | dvē pañcamūlē varṣābhūmēraṇḍaṁ sapunarnavam| | ||
| + | mudgaparṇīṁ mahāmēdāṁ māṣaparṇīṁ śatāvarīm||61|| | ||
| + | śaṅkhapuṣpīmavākpuṣpīṁ rāsnāmatibalāṁ balām| | ||
| + | pr̥thagdvipalikaṁ kr̥tvā jaladrōṇē vipācayēt||62|| | ||
| + | pādaśēṣē samān kṣīradhātrīkṣucchāgalān rasān| | ||
| + | ghr̥tāḍhakēna saṁyōjya śanairmr̥dvagninā pacēt||63|| | ||
| + | kalkānāvāpya mēdē dvē kāśmaryaphalamutpalam| | ||
| + | tvakkṣīrīṁ pippalīṁ drākṣāṁ padmabījaṁ punarnavām||64|| | ||
| + | nāgaraṁ kṣīrakākōlīṁ padmakaṁ br̥hatīdvayam| | ||
| + | vīrāṁ śr̥ṅgāṭakaṁ bhavyamurumāṇaṁ nikōcakam||65|| | ||
| + | kharjūrākṣōṭavātāmamuñjātābhiṣukāṁstathā| | ||
| + | ētairghr̥tāḍhakē siddhē kṣaudraṁ śītē pradāpayēt||66|| | ||
| + | samyak siddhaṁ ca vijñāya suguptaṁ sannidhāpayēt| | ||
| + | kr̥tarakṣāvidhiṁ caukṣē prāśayēdakṣasammitam||67|| | ||
| + | pāṇḍurōgaṁ jvaraṁ hikkāṁ svarabhēdaṁ bhagandaram| | ||
| + | pārśvaśūlaṁ kṣayaṁ kāsaṁ plīhānaṁ vātaśōṇitam||68|| | ||
| + | kṣataśōṣamapasmāramaśmarīṁ śarkarāṁ tathā| | ||
| + | sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgāṁśca mūtrasaṅgaṁ ca nāśayēt||69|| | ||
| + | balavarṇakaraṁ dhanyaṁ valīpalitanāśanam| | ||
| + | jīvanīyamidaṁ sarpirvr̥ṣyaṁ vandhyāsutapradam||70|| | ||
| + | dve pa~jcamUle varShAbhUmeraNDaM sapunarnavam | | ||
| + | mudgaparNIM mahAmedAM mAShaparNIM shatAvarIm ||61|| | ||
| + | sha~gkhapuShpImavAkpuShpIM rAsnAmatibalAM balAm | | ||
| + | pRuthagdvipalikaM kRutvA jaladrōṇē vipAcayet ||62|| | ||
| + | pAdasheShe samAn kShIradhAtrIkShucchAgalAn rasAn | | ||
| + | ghRutADhakena saMyojya shanairmRudvagninA pacet ||63|| | ||
| + | kalkAnAvApya mede dve kAshmaryaphalamutpalam | | ||
| + | tvakkShIrIM pippalIM drAkShAM padmabIjaM punarnavAm ||64|| | ||
| + | nAgaraM kShIrakAkolIM padmakaM bRuhatIdvayam | | ||
| + | vIrAM shRu~ggATakaM bhavyamurumANaM nikocakam ||65|| | ||
| + | kharjUrAkShoTavātamamu~jjAtAbhiShukAMstathA | | ||
| + | etairghRutADhake siddhe kShaudraM shIte pradApayet ||66|| | ||
| + | samyak siddhaM ca vij~jAya suguptaM sannidhApayet | | ||
| + | kRutarakShAvidhiM caukShe prAshayedakShasammitam ||67|| | ||
| + | pANDurogaM jvaraM hikkAM svarabhedaM bhagandaram | | ||
| + | pArshvashUlaM kShayaM kAsaM plIhAnaM vātaśonitam ||68|| | ||
| + | kShatashoShamapasmAramashmarIM sharkarAM tathA | | ||
| + | sarvA~ggaikA~ggarogAMshca mUtrasa~ggaM ca nAshayet ||69|| | ||
| + | balavarNakaraM dhanyaM valIpalitanAshanam | | ||
| + | jIvanIyamidaM sarpirvRuShyaM vandhyAsutapradam ||70|| | ||
| + | Both laghu and brihad pañcamūla (dashmula), varṣābhū (Trianthema portulacastrum), eranda, punarnavā, mudgaparṇī (Phaseolus trilobus), mahāmēdā, māṣaparṇī (Teramnus labialis), śatāvarī, śaṅkhapuṣpī, avākpuṣpī, rāsnā (Pluchea lanceolata), balā, atibalā, are to be taken 80 gm each and crushed then boiled in one drōṇē water (approximately 10.24 litre) when the water is reduced to one fourth then liquid portion is taken away. Cow’s milk, āmalaki (Phyllanthus emblica), sugarcane and soup of goat meat each to be taken in equal quantity of decoction. Milk, decoction, āmalaki juice, sugarcane juice and meat soup are mixed and then added one ādhaka (2.56 kg) ghee and then cooked in mild heat. Medā, mahāmedā, fruit of kāśmarya, utpalam, tvakkṣīrī (Bambusa arundinacia), pippali (Piper longum), drākṣa (Vitis vinifera), padmabīja (Nelumbium speciosum), punarnava, brihati (Solanum indicum), kantakari,(Solanum xanthocarpum), vidarikanda, śr̥ṅgataka (Trapa bispinosa), bhavya, urumāṇa (Prunna armeniaca), nikōca (roots of Alangium lamarckii thwaites), kharjūra (Phoenix dactylifera), akṣōṭaka (Juglans regia), vātāma (Prunus amygdalus), muñjātā (Pistacia vera), and abhishuka (Pinus gerardiana) are to be taken in equal quantity and crushed to powder and about 64 gm of the powder is added with them when the ghritasiddhi is observed then ghrita should be separated, allow to cool and then 640 gm honey should be added to it. The preparation should be stored well and protected in a clean container. After observing rituals the jīvaniya ghrita in the dose of one tōla (about 10 gm) be given to the patient. This ghrita alleviates pandu (anemia) jwara (fever), hikkā (hiccup), svarabhēda (abnormality of voice), bhagandara (fistula in ano) pārśvaśūla (chest pain), kṣaya (tuberculosis), kāsa (cough), plīhā (disorders of spleen), vātarakta, urakṣata (internal injury of chest), śōṣa (wasting), apasmāra (epilepsy), aśmarī (urinary calculus), śarkarā (urinary gravels), generalized or localized vātik disorders and mutra sanga (retention of urine). This ghrita promotes strength, complexion and is auspicious, it also removes wrinkles and graying of hairs, is aphrodisiac and may provide progeny even to a sterile woman. (61 – 70) | ||
| + | द्राक्षामधु(धू)कतोयाभ्यां सिद्धं वा ससितोपलम् | | ||
| + | पिबेद्धृतं तथा क्षीरं गुडूचीस्वरसे शृतम् ||७१|| | ||
| + | drākṣāmadhu(dhū)katōyābhyāṁ siddhaṁ vā sasitōpalam| | ||
| + | pibēddhr̥taṁ tathā kṣīraṁ guḍūcīsvarasē śr̥tam||71|| | ||
| + | drAkShAmadhu(dhU)katoyAbhyAM siddhaM vA sasitopalam | | ||
| + | pibeddhRutaM tathA kShIraM Guḍūcīsvarase shRutam ||71|| | ||
| + | Patient of vātarakta should take ghee cooked with decoction of drākṣā (vitis vinifera) and madhuka (Bassia latifolia), along with sugar candy or be given with milk, which is well boiled with juice of guḍūcī (Tinospora cordifolia). (71) | ||
| + | जीवकर्षभकौ मेदामृष्यप्रोक्तां शतावरीम् | | ||
| + | मधुकं मधुपर्णीं च काकोलीद्वयमेव च ||७२|| | ||
| + | मुद्गमाषाख्यपर्णिन्यौ दशमूलं पुनर्नवाम् | | ||
| + | बलामृताविदारीश्च साश्वगन्धाश्मभेदकाः ||७३|| | ||
| + | एषां कषायकल्काभ्यां सर्पिस्तैलं च साधयेत् | | ||
| + | लाभतश्च वसामज्जधान्वप्रातुदवैष्किरम् ||७४|| | ||
| + | चतुर्गुणेन पयसा तत् सिद्धं वातशोणितम् | | ||
| + | सर्वदेहाश्रितं हन्ति व्याधीन् घोरांश्च वातजान् ||७५|| | ||
| + | jīvakarṣabhakau mēdām r̥ṣyaprōktāṁ śatāvarīm| | ||
| + | madhukaṁ madhuparṇīṁ ca kākōlīdvayamēva ca||72|| | ||
| + | mudgamāṣākhyaparṇinyau daśamūlaṁ punarnavām| | ||
| + | balāmr̥tāvidārīśca sāśvagandhāśmabhēdakāḥ||73|| | ||
| + | ēṣāṁ kaṣāyakalkābhyāṁ sarpistailaṁ ca sādhayēt| | ||
| + | lābhataśca vasāmajjadhānvaprātudavaiṣkiram||74|| | ||
| + | caturguṇēna payasā tat siddhaṁ vātaśōṇitam| | ||
| + | sarvadēhāśritaṁ hanti vyādhīn ghōrāṁśca vātajān||75|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | jIvakarShabhakau medAmRuShyaproktAM shatAvarIm | | ||
| + | madhukaM madhuparNIM ca kAkolIdvayameva ca ||72|| | ||
| + | mudgamAShAkhyaparNinyau dashamUlaM punarnavAm | | ||
| + | balAmRutAvidArIshca sAshvagandhAshmabhedakAH ||73|| | ||
| + | eShAM kaShAyakalkAbhyAM sarpistailaM ca sAdhayet | | ||
| + | lAbhatashca vasAmajjadhAnvaprAtudavaiShkiram ||74|| | ||
| + | caturguNena payasA tat siddhaM vātaśonitam | | ||
| + | sarvadehAshritaM hanti vyAdhIn ghorAMshca vātajAn ||75|| | ||
| + | Jīvaka, rṣabhaka, mēdā, r̥ṣyaprōktā, śatāvarī, madhuka, madhuparṇī, kākōlī, kshirakākōlī mudgaparni (Phaseolus trilobus), māṣāparni (Teramnus labialis), daśamūla, punarnavā, balā, amritā, vidari, aswagandhā and pāsānbheda (Saxifraga lingulata), decoction of all these substances is made and again paste of these substances is added to decoction, then oil and ghee cooked along with four times milk, vasā (fat) and majjā (marrow) of pecking and gallinaceous birds living in dhanva (dessert) area may be added. Prepared ghee alleviates vātarakta and severe vātik disorders pertaining to all over the body. (72 – 75) | ||
| + | |||
| + | स्थिरा श्वदंष्ट्रा बृहती सारिवा सशतावरी | | ||
| + | काश्मर्याण्यात्मगुप्ता च वृश्चीरो द्वे बले तथा ||७६|| | ||
| + | एषां क्वाथे चतुःक्षीरं पृथक् तैलं पृथग्घृतम् | | ||
| + | मेदाशतावरीयष्टिजीवन्तीजीवकर्षभैः ||७७|| | ||
| + | पक्त्वा मात्रा ततः क्षीरत्रिगुणाऽध्यर्धशर्करा | | ||
| + | खजेन मथिता पेया वातरक्ते त्रिदोषजे ||७८|| | ||
| + | sthirā śvadaṁṣṭrā br̥hatī sārivā saśatāvarī| | ||
| + | kāśmaryāṇyātmaguptā ca vr̥ścīrō dvē balē tathā||76|| ēṣāṁ kvāthē catuḥkṣīraṁ pr̥thak tailaṁ pr̥thagr̥taṁ | | ||
| + | mēdāśatāvarīyaṣṭijīvantījīvakarṣabhaiḥ||77|| | ||
| + | paktvā mātrā tataḥ kṣīratriguṇā'dhyardhaśarkarā| | ||
| + | khajēna mathitā pēyā vātaraktē tridōṣajē||78|| | ||
| + | sthirA shvadaMShTrA bRuhatI sArivA sashatAvarI | | ||
| + | kAshmaryANyAtmaguptA ca vRushcIro dve bale tathA ||76|| | ||
| + | eShAM kvAthe catuHkShIraM pRuthak tailaM pRuthagghRutam | | ||
| + | medAshatAvarIyaShTijIvantIjIvakarShabhaiH ||77|| | ||
| + | paktvA mAtrA tataH kShIratriguNA~adhyardhasharkarA | | ||
| + | khajena mathitA peyA vātarakte tridośaje ||78|| | ||
| + | Oil and ghee should be cooked separately with decoction of sthirā (Desmodium gangeticum), śvadaṁṣṭrā (Tribulus terrestris), br̥hatī (Solanum indicum), sāriva, śatāvarī, kāśmarya, kapikachhu, vriscira (Boerhavia diffusa), bala and atibala with four times milk and paste of meda, śatāvarī, madhuyashti, jivanti, jivaka and ṛsabhaka. Prepared yamaka (combination of two sneha) is kept. One part of yamaka (about 12 ml), three times milk and one and half times sugar mixed together and churned with the churning stick. This mixture should be given to the patient suffering from tridoshaja vātarakta. (76 - 78) | ||
| + | तैलं पयः शर्करां च पाययेद्वा सुमूर्च्छितम् | | ||
| + | सर्पिस्तैलसिताक्षौद्रैर्मिश्रं वाऽपि पिबेत् पयः ||७९|| | ||
| + | tailaṁ payaḥ śarkarāṁ ca pāyayēdvā sumūrcchitam| | ||
| + | sarpistailasitākṣaudrairmiśraṁ vā'pi pibēt payaḥ||79|| | ||
| + | tailaM payaH sharkarAM ca pAyayedvA sumUrcchitam | | ||
| + | sarpistailasitAkShaudrairmishraM vA~api pibet payaH ||79|| | ||
| + | Oil, sugar and milk mixed together and churned should be given to the patient or ghee, taila, sugar and honey mixed with milk should be given to the patients of vātarakta (tridoshaja). (79) | ||
| + | अंशुमत्या शृतः प्रस्थः पयसो द्विसितोपलः | | ||
| + | पाने प्रशस्यते तद्वत् पिप्पलीनागरैः शृतः ||८०|| | ||
| + | aṁśumatyā śr̥taḥ prasthaḥ payasō dvisitōpalaḥ| | ||
| + | pānē praśasyatē tadvat pippalīnāgaraiḥ śr̥taḥ||80|| | ||
| + | aMshumatyA shRutaH prasthaH payaso dvisitopalaH | | ||
| + | pAne prashasyate tadvat pippalInAgaraiH shRutaH ||80|| | ||
| + | Milk (640 ml) boiled in decoction of śālaparni and added with 80 gm sugar is recommended for drink. Like wise milk boiled with pippali and śunthi is useful in vāta rakta. (80) | ||
| + | बलाशतावलीरास्नादशमूलैः सपीलुभिः | | ||
| + | श्यामैरण्डस्थिराभिश्च वातार्तिघ्नं शृतं पयः ||८१|| | ||
| + | balāśatāvalīrāsnādaśamūlaiḥ sapīlubhiḥ| | ||
| + | śyāmairaṇḍasthirābhiśca vātārtighnaṁ śr̥taṁ payaḥ||81|| | ||
| + | balAshatAvalIrAsnAdashamUlaiH sapIlubhiH | | ||
| + | shyAmairaNDasthirAbhishca vātartighnaM shRutaM payaH ||81|| | ||
| + | Milk boiled with balā, śatāvari, rāsna), daśmula, pīlu (Salva dorapersica), śyāma, eranda and śālparni, alleviates vātika disorders (and vātarakta) (81) | ||
| + | Anulomana treatment: | ||
| + | धारोष्णं मूत्रयुक्तं वा क्षीरं दोषानुलोमनम् | | ||
| + | पिबेद्वा सत्रिवृच्चूर्णं पित्तरक्तावृतानिलः ||८२|| | ||
| + | dhārōṣṇaṁ mūtrayuktaṁ vā kṣīraṁ dōṣānulōmanam| | ||
| + | pibēdvā satrivr̥ccūrṇaṁ pittaraktāvr̥tānilaḥ||82|| | ||
| + | dhAroShNaM mUtrayuktaM vA kShIraM dośanulomanam | | ||
| + | pibedvA satrivRuccūrnaM pittaraktAvRutAnilaH ||82|| | ||
| + | For the anulomana of the dosha (downward movement of the mala dosha) dhārośna dugdha (fresh warm milk) mixed with mutra (cow’s urine) should be given to drink, if the vāta is avṛita by the pitta and rakta, the patient should be given fresh warm milk mixed with trivṛita chūrna to drink. (82) | ||
| + | Purgative formulations: | ||
| + | क्षीरेणैरण्डतैलं वा प्रयोगेण पिबेन्नरः | | ||
| + | बहुदोषो विरेकार्थं जीर्णे क्षीरौदनाशनः ||८३|| | ||
| + | कषायमभयानां [१] वा घृतभृष्टं पिबेन्नरः | | ||
| + | क्षीरानुपानं त्रिवृताचूर्णं द्राक्षारसेन वा ||८४|| | ||
| + | kṣīrēṇairaṇḍatailaṁ vā prayōgēṇa pibēnnaraḥ| | ||
| + | bahudōṣō virēkārthaṁ jīrṇē kṣīraudanāśanaḥ||83|| | ||
| + | kaṣāyamabhayānāṁ [1] vā ghr̥tabhr̥ṣṭaṁ pibēnnaraḥ| | ||
| + | kṣīrānupānaṁ trivr̥tācūrṇaṁ drākṣārasēna vā||84|| | ||
| + | kShIreNairaNDatailaM vA prayogeNa pibennaraH | | ||
| + | bahudoSho virekArthaM jIrNe kShIraudanAshanaH ||83|| | ||
| + | kaShAyamabhayAnAM [1] vA ghRutabhRuShTaM pibennaraH | | ||
| + | kShIrAnupAnaM trivRutAcūrnaM drAkShArasena vA ||84|| | ||
| + | In the patient whom dosha are excessively aggravated should be given eranda taila (castor oil) with milk for purgation. After digestion, the patient should be given rice with milk. | ||
| + | One should be given decoction of abhayā (Terminalia chebula) fried with ghee of trivṛit cūrna (powder of Operculina turpethum) either with milk or grape juice. (83 – 84) | ||
| + | काश्मर्यं त्रिवृतां द्राक्षां त्रिफलां सपरूषकाम् | | ||
| + | शृतं पिबेद्विरेकाय लवणक्षौद्रसंयुतम् ||८५|| | ||
| + | त्रिफलायाः कषायं वा पिबेत् क्षौद्रेण संयुतम् | | ||
| + | धात्रीहरिद्रामुस्तानां कषायं वा कफाधिकः ||८६|| | ||
| + | kāśmaryaṁ trivr̥tāṁ drākṣāṁ triphalāṁ saparūṣakām| | ||
| + | śr̥taṁ pibēdvirēkāya lavaṇakṣaudrasaṁyutam||85|| | ||
| + | triphalāyāḥ kaṣāyaṁ vā pibēt kṣaudrēṇa saṁyutam| | ||
| + | dhātrīharidrāmustānāṁ kaṣāyaṁ vā kaphādhikaḥ||86|| | ||
| + | kAshmaryaM trivRutAM drAkShAM triphalAM saparUShakAm | | ||
| + | shRutaM pibedvirekAya lavaNakShaudrasaMyutam ||85|| | ||
| + | triphalAyAH kaShAyaM vA pibet kShaudreNa saMyutam | | ||
| + | dhAtrIharidrAmustAnAM kaShAyaM vA kaphAdhikaH ||86|| | ||
| + | For purgation, decoction of kāśmarya, trivrta, drākṣā and parūṣaka (Grewia asiatica) added with salt and honey should be given. | ||
| + | One should take decoction of triphala added with honey or decoction of āmalaki, haridrā and mustā added with honey to the patients of kapha predominant vātarakta. (85 – 86) | ||
| + | योगैश्च कल्पविहितैरसकृत्तं विरेचयेत् | | ||
| + | मृदुभिः स्नेहसंयुक्तैर्ज्ञात्वा वातं मलावृतम् ||८७|| | ||
| + | yōgaiśca kalpavihitairasakr̥ttaṁ virēcayēt| | ||
| + | mr̥dubhiḥ snēhasaṁyuktairjñātvā vātaṁ malāvr̥tam||87|| | ||
| + | yogaishca kalpavihitairasakRuttaM virecayet | | ||
| + | mRudubhiH snehasaMyuktairj~jAtvA vātaM malAvRutam ||87|| | ||
| + | In case when vāta is āvrita with mala (waste products of the body) the patient should be given mṛidu virechana (mild purgatives) mentioned in kalpa sthāna along with sneha (unctuous substances). (87) | ||
| + | Importance of basti: | ||
| + | निर्हरेद्वा मलं तस्य सघृतैः क्षीरबस्तिभिः | | ||
| + | न हि बस्तिसमं किञ्चिद्वातरक्तचिकित्सितम् ||८८|| | ||
| + | nirharēdvā malaṁ tasya saghr̥taiḥ kṣīrabastibhiḥ| | ||
| + | na hi bastisamaṁ kiñcidvātaraktacikitsitam||88|| | ||
| + | nirharedvA malaM tasya saghRutaiH kShIrabastibhiH | | ||
| + | na hi bastisamaM ki~jcidvātaraktacikitsitam ||88|| | ||
| + | Mala (excrements) of the patients of vātarakta should be eliminated by administrating basti (enema) of kṣīra (milk) mixed with ghr̥ta. There is no treatment of vāta rakta efficient as basti. (88) | ||
| + | बस्तिवङ्क्षणपार्श्वोरुपर्वास्थिजठरार्तिषु | | ||
| + | उदावर्ते च शस्यन्ते निरूहाः सानुवासनाः ||८९|| | ||
| + | bastivaṅkṣaṇapārśvōruparvāsthijaṭharārtiṣu| | ||
| + | udāvartē ca śasyantē nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ||89|| | ||
| + | bastiva~gkShaNapArshvoruparvAsthijaTharArtiShu | | ||
| + | udAvarte ca shasyante nirUhAH sAnuvAsanAH ||89|| | ||
| + | If the patient is suffering from pain in pelvis, groin, flanks, thighs, small joints, bones, upper abdomen and if there is udāvarta, nirūha basti (enema of decoction made from medicinal herbs) along with anuvāsna basti (unctuous enema) are recommended. (89) | ||
| + | दद्यात्तैलानि चेमानि बस्तिकर्मणि बुद्धिमान् | | ||
| + | नस्याभ्यञ्जनसेकेषु दाहशूलोपशान्तये ||९०|| | ||
| + | dadyāttailāni cēmāni bastikarmaṇi buddhimān| | ||
| + | nasyābhyañjanasēkēṣu dāhaśūlōpaśāntayē||90| | ||
| + | dadyAttailAni cemAni bastikarmaNi buddhimAn | | ||
| + | nasyAbhya~jjanasekeShu dAhashUlopashAntaye ||90|| | ||
| + | The wise physician should administer the following oils as basti (enema) or nasyam (nasal medication), abhyanga (massage) and parisheka to alleviate dāha (burning sensation) and pain. (90) | ||
| + | Madhuparnyadi tailam: | ||
| + | मधुयष्ट्यास्तुलायास्तु [१] कषाये पादशेषिते | | ||
| + | तैलाढकं समक्षीरं पचेत् कल्कैः पलोन्मितैः ||९१|| | ||
| + | शतपुष्पावरीमूर्वापयस्यागुरुचन्दनैः | | ||
| + | स्थिराहंसपदीमांसीद्विमेदामधुपर्णिभिः ||९२|| | ||
| + | काकोलीक्षीरकाकोलीतामलक्यृद्धिपद्मकैः | | ||
| + | जीवकर्षभजीवन्तीत्वक्पत्रनखवालकैः ||९३|| | ||
| + | प्रपौण्डरीकमञ्जिष्ठासारिवैन्द्रीवितुन्नकैः | | ||
| + | चतुष्प्रयोगात्तद्धन्ति तैलं मारुतशोणितम् ||९४|| | ||
| + | सोपद्रवं साङ्गशूलं सर्वगात्रानुगं तथा | | ||
| + | वातासृक्पित्तदाहार्तिज्वरघ्नं बलवर्णकृत् ||९५|| | ||
| + | इति मधुपर्ण्यादितैलम् | | ||
| + | madhuyaShTyAstulAyAstu [1] kaShAye pAdasheShite | | ||
| + | tailADhakaM samakShIraM pacet kalkaiH palonmitaiH ||91|| | ||
| + | shatapuShpAvarImUrvApayasyAgurucandanaiH | | ||
| + | sthirAhaMsapadImAMsIdvimedAmadhuparNibhiH ||92|| | ||
| + | kAkolIkShIrakAkolItAmalakyRuddhipadmakaiH | | ||
| + | jIvakarShabhajIvantItvakpatranakhavAlakaiH ||93|| | ||
| + | prapauNDarIkama~jjiShThAsArivaindrIvitunnakaiH | | ||
| + | catuShprayogAttaddhanti tailaM mArutaśonitam ||94|| | ||
| + | sopadravaM sA~ggashUlaM sarvagAtrAnugaM tathA | | ||
| + | vātasRukpittadAhArtijvaraghnaM balavarNakRut ||95|| | ||
| + | iti madhuparNyAditailam | | ||
| + | madhuyaṣṭyāstulāyāstu [1] kaṣāyē pādaśēṣitē| | ||
| + | tailāḍhakaṁ samakṣīraṁ pacēt kalkaiḥ palōnmitaiḥ||91|| | ||
| + | śatapuṣpāvarīmūrvāpayasyāgurucandanaiḥ| | ||
| + | sthirāhaṁsapadīmāṁsīdvimēdāmadhuparṇibhiḥ||92|| | ||
| + | kākōlīkṣīrakākōlītāmalakyr̥ddhipadmakaiḥ| | ||
| + | jīvakarṣabhajīvantītvakpatranakhavālakaiḥ||93|| | ||
| + | prapauṇḍarīkamañjiṣṭhāsārivaindrīvitunnakaiḥ| | ||
| + | catuṣprayōgāttaddhanti tailaṁ mārutaśōṇitam||94|| | ||
| + | sōpadravaṁ sāṅgaśūlaṁ sarvagātrānugaṁ tathā| | ||
| + | vātāsr̥kpittadāhārtijvaraghnaṁ balavarṇakr̥t||95|| | ||
| + | iti madhuparṇyāditailam | ||
| + | |||
| + | Decoction of 4 kg madhuyaśti (Glycyrrhiza glabra) should be prepared and than 2.56 kg oil with equal quantity of milk be cooked with decoction in mild flame, during cooking kalka ( paste ) of śatapuṣpā, shatavarī, mūrvā, payasyā (Holostemma rheedianum), aguru, candana, śālparni, hansapadi(Adiantum lunulatum), mansi, medā, mahamedā, madhuparni (Tinospora cordifolia), kākoli, kshirkākoli, tāmalaki, ṛiddhi,padmaka, jīvaka, ṛisbhaka, jīvanti (Leptadenia reticulate), twak, patra, nakha (Helix aspera), sugandhabālā (Pabonia podorata), prapondarika (Cassia absus), manjiśthā, sāriva, aindri (Citrullus colocynthis) and vitunnaka (Coriandrum sativum) be added. This madhuparnayadi tailam be used in four ways pāna, nasyam, basti and snehana (intake, nasal medication, enema of medicated substance and massage with medicated oils) alleviates vātarakta associated with complications, pain in the body and disease spread all over the body. This oil is very effective in vāta rakta with dāha (burning sensation) caused by pitta and fever, it also promotes strength of the body and complexion. (91 – 95) | ||
| + | |||
| + | Sukumar tailam: | ||
| + | मधुकस्य शतं द्राक्षा खर्जूराणि परूषकम् | | ||
| + | मधूकौदनपाक्यौ च प्रस्थं मुञ्जातकस्य च ||९६|| | ||
| + | काश्मर्याढकमित्येतच्चतुर्द्रोणे पचेदपाम् | | ||
| + | शेषेऽष्टभागे पूते च तस्मिंस्तैलाढकं पचेत् ||९७|| | ||
| + | तथाऽऽमलककाश्मर्यविदारीक्षुरसैः समैः | | ||
| + | चतुर्द्रोणेन पयसा कल्कं दत्त्वा पलोन्मितम् ||९८|| | ||
| + | कदम्बामलकाक्षोटपद्मबीजकशेरुकम् | | ||
| + | शृङ्गाटकं शृङ्गवेरं लवाणं पिप्पलीं सिताम् ||९९|| | ||
| + | जीवनीयैश्च संसिद्धं क्षौद्रप्रस्थेन संसृजेत् | | ||
| + | नस्याभ्यञ्जनपानेषु बस्तौ चापि नियोजयेत् ||१००|| | ||
| + | वातव्याधिषु सर्वेषु मन्यास्तम्भे हनुग्रहे | | ||
| + | सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गवाते च क्षतक्षीणे क्षतज्वरे ||१०१|| | ||
| + | सुकुमारकमित्येतद्वातास्रामयनाशनम् | | ||
| + | स्वरवर्णकरं तैलमारोग्यबलपुष्टिदम् ||१०२|| | ||
| + | इति सुकुमारकतैलम् | | ||
| + | |||
| + | madhukasya śataṁ drākṣā kharjūrāṇi parūṣakam| | ||
| + | madhūkaudanapākyau ca prasthaṁ muñjātakasya ca||96|| | ||
| + | kāśmaryāḍhakamityētaccaturdrōṇē pacēdapām| | ||
| + | śēṣē'ṣṭabhāgē pūtē ca tasmiṁstailāḍhakaṁ pacēt||97|| | ||
| + | tathā''malakakāśmaryavidārīkṣurasaiḥ samaiḥ| | ||
| + | caturdrōṇēna payasā kalkaṁ dattvā palōnmitam||98|| | ||
| + | kadambāmalakākṣōṭapadmabījakaśērukam| | ||
| + | śr̥ṅgāṭakaṁ śr̥ṅgavēraṁ lavāṇaṁ pippalīṁ sitām||99|| | ||
| + | jīvanīyaiśca saṁsiddhaṁ kṣaudraprasthēna saṁsr̥jēt| | ||
| + | nasyābhyañjanapānēṣu bastau cāpi niyōjayēt||100|| | ||
| + | vātavyādhiṣu sarvēṣu manyāstambhē hanugrahē| | ||
| + | sarvāṅgaikāṅgavātē ca kṣatakṣīṇē kṣatajvarē||101|| | ||
| + | sukumārakamityētadvātāsrāmayanāśanam| | ||
| + | svaravarṇakaraṁ tailamārōgyabalapuṣṭidam||102|| | ||
| + | iti sukumārakatailam | ||
| + | |||
| + | madhukasya shataM drAkShA kharjUrANi parUShakam | | ||
| + | madhUkaudanapAkyau ca prasthaM mu~jjAtakasya ca ||96|| | ||
| + | kAshmaryADhakamityetaccaturdrōṇē pacedapAm | | ||
| + | sheShe~aShTabhAge pUte ca tasmiMstailADhakaM pacet ||97|| | ||
| + | tathA~a~amalakakAshmaryavidArIkShurasaiH samaiH | | ||
| + | caturdrōṇēna payasA kalkaM dattvA palonmitam ||98|| | ||
| + | kadambAmalakAkShoTapadmabIjakasherukam | | ||
| + | shRu~ggATakaM shRu~ggaveraM lavANaM pippalIM sitAm ||99|| | ||
| + | jIvanIyaishca saMsiddhaM kShaudraprasthena saMsRujet | | ||
| + | nasyAbhya~jjanapAneShu bastau cApi niyojayet ||100|| | ||
| + | vātavyAdhiShu sarveShu manyAstambhe hanugrahe | | ||
| + | sarvA~ggaikA~ggavAte ca kShatakShINe kShatajvare ||101|| | ||
| + | sukumArakamityetadvātasrAmayanAshanam | | ||
| + | svaravarNakaraM tailamArogyabalapuShTidam ||102|| | ||
| + | iti sukumArakatailam | | ||
| + | Madhuka 100 pala (about 4 kg) drākśā, kharjūra (Phoenix dactylifera), parūṣaka, madhūka (Bassia latifolia), audanapāki (abutilon indicum), muñjātaka (Saccharum munja) each one pala (400 gm) kāshmarya one āḍhaka (about 2.56 kg) all ingredients to be crushed and boiled in 40.96 litres of water, reduced to one eighth and filtered, with the decoction 2.56 kg oil, equal quantity of the juices of āmalaki, kashmarya, vidari (Pueraria tuberosa) and sugarcane alongwith 40.96 litres of millk and 40 gms each of paste of following drugs– kadamba (Anthocephalus kadama),āmalaki, ākṣōṭa (Juglans regia), lotus seeds (Nelumbium speciosum), kaśēruka (Scirpus kysoor), śr̥ṅgataka (Trapa bispinosa), śunthi, saindhav lavana (rock salt), pippali, sarkara (cane sugar), and herbs of jīvaniya gana (Ca. Su 4 /8-1) to be mixed and cooked. Then oil is prepared it allow to cool and then honey 640 gm should be added with and kept. This “sukumaraka taila” should be used in the form of nasyam (nasal medication), abhyanga (massage with medicated oils), pāna (intake) and basti (enema) in all vāta disorders, manyāstambha (torticollis), hanugraha (lock jaw) sarvāṅga vāta (generalised vāta), ekāṅga vāta (localized vāta) kṣatakṣīṇa (wasting caused by injury) and kṣataj jvara (fever caused by wound) and it alleviates vātarakta; promotes voice, complexion, health, strength and corpulence of the body. (96 – 102) | ||
| + | This ends explanation of sukumārakam tailam. | ||
| + | Amrutadya tailam: | ||
| + | गुडूचीं मधुकं ह्रस्वं पञ्चमूलं पुनर्नवाम् | | ||
| + | रास्नामेरण्डमूलं च जीवनीयानि लाभतः ||१०३|| | ||
| + | पलानां शतकैर्भागैर्बलापञ्चशतं तथा | | ||
| + | कोलबिल्वयवान्माषान्कुलत्थांश्चाढकोन्मितान् ||१०४|| | ||
| + | काश्मर्याणां सुशुष्काणां द्रोणं द्रोणशतेऽम्भसि | | ||
| + | साधयेज्जर्जरं धौतं चतुर्द्रोणं च शेषयेत् ||१०५|| | ||
| + | तैलद्रोणं पचेत्तेन दत्त्वा पञ्चगुणं पयः | | ||
| + | पिष्ट्वा त्रिपलिकं चैव चन्दनोशीरकेशरम् ||१०६|| | ||
| + | पत्रैलागुरुकुष्ठानि तगरं मधुयष्टिकाम् | | ||
| + | मञ्जिष्ठाष्टपलं चैव तत् सिद्धं सार्वयौगिकम् ||१०७|| | ||
| + | वातरक्ते क्षतक्षीणे भारार्ते क्षीणरेतसि | | ||
| + | वेपनाक्षेपभग्नानां सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगिणाम् ||१०८|| | ||
| + | योनिदोषमपस्मारमुन्मादं खञ्जपङ्गुताम् | | ||
| + | हन्यात् प्रसवनं [१] चैतत्तैलाग्र्यममृताह्वयम् ||१०९|| | ||
| + | इत्यमृताद्यं तैलम् | | ||
| + | guḍūcīṁ madhukaṁ hrasvaṁ pañcamūlaṁ punarnavām| | ||
| + | rāsnāmēraṇḍamūlaṁ ca jīvanīyāni lābhataḥ||103|| | ||
| + | palānāṁ śatakairbhāgairbalāpañcaśataṁ tathā| | ||
| + | kōlabilvayavānmāṣānkulatthāṁścāḍhakōnmitān||104|| | ||
| + | kāśmaryāṇāṁ suśuṣkāṇāṁ drōṇaṁ drōṇaśatē'mbhasi| | ||
| + | sādhayējjarjaraṁ dhautaṁ caturdrōṇaṁ ca śēṣayēt||105|| | ||
| + | tailadrōṇaṁ pacēttēna dattvā pañcaguṇaṁ payaḥ| | ||
| + | piṣṭvā tripalikaṁ caiva candanōśīrakēśaram||106|| | ||
| + | patrailāgurukuṣṭhāni tagaraṁ madhuyaṣṭikām| | ||
| + | mañjiṣṭhāṣṭapalaṁ caiva tat siddhaṁ sārvayaugikam||107|| | ||
| + | vātaraktē kṣatakṣīṇē bhārārtē kṣīṇarētasi| | ||
| + | vēpanākṣēpabhagnānāṁ sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgiṇām||108|| | ||
| + | yōnidōṣamapasmāramunmādaṁ khañjapaṅgutām| | ||
| + | hanyāt prasavanaṁ [1] caitattailāgryamamr̥tāhvayam||109|| | ||
| + | ity amr̥tādyaṁ tailam | ||
| + | GuḍūcīM madhukaM hrasvaM pa~jcamUlaM punarnavAm | | ||
| + | rAsnAmeraNDamUlaM ca jIvanIyAni lAbhataH ||103|| | ||
| + | palAnAM shatakairbhAgairbalApa~jcashataM tathA | | ||
| + | kolabilvayavAnmAShAnkulatthAMshcADhakonmitAn ||104|| | ||
| + | kAshmaryANAM sushuShkANAM droNaM droNashate~ambhasi | | ||
| + | sAdhayejjarjaraM dhautaM caturdroNaM ca sheShayet ||105|| | ||
| + | tailadroNaM pacettena dattvA pa~jcaguNaM payaH | | ||
| + | piShTvA tripalikaM caiva candanoshIrakesharam ||106|| | ||
| + | patrailAgurukuShThAni tagaraM madhuyaShTikAm | | ||
| + | ma~jjiShThAShTapalaM caiva tat siddhaM sArvayaugikam ||107|| | ||
| + | vAtarakte kShatakShINe bhArArte kShINaretasi | | ||
| + | vepanAkShepabhagnAnAM sarvA~ggaikA~ggarogiNAm ||108|| | ||
| + | yonidośamapasmAramunmAdaM kha~jjapa~ggutAm | | ||
| + | hanyAt prasavanaM [1] caitattailAgryamamRutAhvayam ||109|| | ||
| + | ityamRutAdyaM tailam | | ||
| + | |||
| + | Guḍūchī, madhuka, laghu pañcamūla (śhālparni, prisnaparni, choti kateri, badi kateri, gokśur), punarnavā, rāsna, eranda moola, herbs of jīvaniya gana, each 4 kg, balā 20 kg, kōla (Zizyphus jujuba), bilwa, yava, māṣa (black gram) and kulattha (horse shoe gram ) each 2.56 kg, dried fruit of kāsmarya, all substances well crushed and then boiled in 1024 litres water and reduced to about 40.96 litres and filtered, now 10.24 litres oil and five times (about 56.20 litres ) milk is added with decoction and cooked alongwith the paste of candan, uśīra (Andropogon muricatus), keśara, tejapatra, aguru, kustha, tagar, madhuyashti and mañjiṣṭhā each 120 gm be added with. After well cooked as per sneha siddhi lakshana the oil is separated. This oil known as amritādya taila is very effective in vātarakta, kṣatakṣīṇa (wasting caused by injury), affliction by carrying heavy load, kṣīṇa sukra (weakness/ dyskinesia of semen), vēpana (tremors), convulsions, fractures and generalized or localized diseases. It also alleviates yōnidōṣa (diseases of female reproductive system), apasmāra (epilepsy), unmāda (insanity), khañjapaṅgutām (limping and lameness) and makes possible easy delivery of foetus. (103 – 109) | ||
| + | This explains amr̥tādyaṁ tailam. | ||
| + | Mahapadma tailam: | ||
| + | पद्मवेतसयष्ट्याह्वफेनिलापद्मकोत्पलैः | | ||
| + | पृथक्पञ्चपलैर्दर्भबलाचन्दनकिंशुकैः ||११०|| | ||
| + | जले शृतैः पचेत्तैलप्रस्थं सौवीरसम्मितम् | | ||
| + | लोध्रकालीयकोशीरजीवकर्षभकेशरैः ||१११|| | ||
| + | मदयन्तीलतापत्रपद्मकेशरपद्मकैः | | ||
| + | प्रपौण्डरीककाश्मर्यमांसीमेदाप्रियङ्गुभिः ||११२|| | ||
| + | कुङ्कुमस्य पलार्धेन मञ्जिष्ठायाः पलेन च | | ||
| + | महापद्ममिदं तैलं वातासृग्ज्वरनाशनम् ||११३|| | ||
| + | इति महापद्मं तैलम् | | ||
| + | padmavetasayaShTyAhvaphenilApadmakotpalaiH | | ||
| + | pRuthakpa~jcapalairdarbhabalAcandanakiMshukaiH ||110|| | ||
| + | jale shRutaiH pacettailaprasthaM sauvIrasammitam | | ||
| + | lodhrakAlIyakoshIrajIvakarShabhakesharaiH ||111|| | ||
| + | madayantIlatApatrapadmakesharapadmakaiH | | ||
| + | prapauNDarIkakAshmaryamAMsImedApriya~ggubhiH ||112|| | ||
| + | ku~gkumasya palArdhena ma~jjiShThAyAH palena ca | | ||
| + | mahApadmamidaM tailaM vātasRugjvaranAshanam ||113|| | ||
| + | iti mahApadmaM tailam | | ||
| + | padmavētasayaṣṭyāhvaphēnilāpadmakōtpalaiḥ| | ||
| + | pr̥thakpañcapalairdarbhabalācandanakiṁśukaiḥ||110|| | ||
| + | jalē śr̥taiḥ pacēttailaprasthaṁ sauvīrasammitam| | ||
| + | lōdhrakālīyakōśīrajīvakarṣabhakēśaraiḥ||111|| | ||
| + | madayantīlatāpatrapadmakēśarapadmakaiḥ| | ||
| + | prapauṇḍarīkakāśmaryamāṁsīmēdāpriyaṅgubhiḥ||112|| | ||
| + | kuṅkumasya palārdhēna mañjiṣṭhāyāḥ palēna ca| | ||
| + | mahāpadmamidaṁ tailaṁ vātāsr̥gjvaranāśanam||113|| | ||
| + | iti mahāpadmaṁ tailam| | ||
| + | Padma, vētasa (Salix caprea), madhuyaśti, phēnila (Sapindus mukorossi), kamala, utapala, balā, candana and kinśuka (butea frondośa) each 200 gm crushed and decocted in water. With this decoction 640 gm of oil should be cooked with equal quantity of sauvira (type of vinegar) and paste of lōdhra, kālīyaka (Barberis aristata), ushirā, jīvaka, ṛisbhaka (in lieu Pueraria tuberosa) nagakeshara, padmaka, prapaundrika, kāśamrya, mānsi, medā, priyangu and kumkuma 20 gm and manjiśta 40 gm. This mahāpadma taila alleviates vātarakta and jwara (fever). (110-113) | ||
| + | This ends explanation of mahāpadma tailam. | ||
| + | Khuddaka padmaka tailam: | ||
| + | पद्मकोशीरयष्ट्याह्वरजनीक्वाथसाधितम् | | ||
| + | स्यात् पिष्टैः सर्जमञ्जिष्ठावीराकाकोलिचन्दनैः ||११४|| | ||
| + | खुड्डाकपद्मकमिदं तैलं वातास्रदाहनुत् |११५| | ||
| + | इति खुड्डाकपद्मकं तैलम् | | ||
| + | padmakōśīrayaṣṭyāhvarajanīkvāthasādhitam| | ||
| + | syāt piṣṭaiḥ sarjamañjiṣṭhāvīrākākōlicandanaiḥ||114|| | ||
| + | khuḍḍākapadmakamidaṁ tailaṁ vātāsradāhanut|115| | ||
| + | iti khuḍḍākapadmakaṁ tailam | ||
| + | padmakoshIrayaShTyAhvarajanIkvAthasAdhitam | | ||
| + | syAt piShTaiH sarjama~jjiShThAvIrAkAkolicandanaiH ||114|| | ||
| + | khuDDAkapadmakamidaM tailaM vātasradAhanut |115| | ||
| + | iti khuDDAkapadmakaM tailam | | ||
| + | |||
| + | Oil fortified with the decoction of padmaka, uśīra, madhuyaśti, and haridra along with the paste of sarja (Shorea robusta) mañjiṣṭhā, vīrā, kākoli, and candana. This khuḍḍākapadmaka taila alleviates vātarakta and dāha (burning sensation) (114 – 115) | ||
| + | This ends explanation of khuḍḍākapadmaka tailam. | ||
| + | Shatapaki madhuka tailam: | ||
| + | शतेन यष्टिमधुकात् साध्यं दशगुणं पयः ||११५|| | ||
| + | तस्मिंस्तैले चतुर्द्रोणे मधुकस्य पलेन तु | | ||
| + | सिद्धं मधुककाश्मर्यसैर्वा वातरक्तनुत् ||११६|| | ||
| + | मधुपर्ण्याः पलं पिष्ट्वा तैलप्रस्थं चतुर्गुणे | | ||
| + | क्षीरे साध्यं शतं कृत्वा तदेवं मधुकाच्छते ||११७|| | ||
| + | सिद्धं देयं त्रिदोषे [१] स्याद्वातास्रे श्वासकासनुत् | | ||
| + | हृत्पाण्डुरोगवीसर्पकामलादाहनाशनम् ||११८|| | ||
| + | इति शतपाकं मधुकतैलम् || | ||
| + | śatēna yaṣṭimadhukāt sādhyaṁ daśaguṇaṁ payaḥ||115|| | ||
| + | tasmiṁstailē caturdrōṇē madhukasya palēna tu| | ||
| + | siddhaṁ madhukakāśmaryasairvā vātaraktanut||116|| | ||
| + | madhuparṇyāḥ palaṁ piṣṭvā tailaprasthaṁ caturguṇē| | ||
| + | kṣīrē sādhyaṁ śataṁ kr̥tvā tadēvaṁ madhukācchatē||117|| | ||
| + | siddhaṁ dēyaṁ tridōṣē [1] syādvātāsrē śvāsakāsanut| | ||
| + | hr̥tpāṇḍurōgavīsarpakāmalādāhanāśanam||118|| | ||
| + | iti śatapākaṁ madhukatailam | ||
| + | shatena yaShTimadhukAt sādhyaM dashaguNaM payaH ||115|| | ||
| + | tasmiMstaile caturdrōṇē madhukasya palena tu | | ||
| + | siddhaM madhukakAshmaryasairvA vātaraktanut ||116|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | madhuparNyAH palaM piShTvA tailaprasthaM caturguNe | | ||
| + | kShIre sādhyaM shataM kRutvA tadevaM madhukAcchate ||117|| | ||
| + | siddhaM deyaM tridoShe [1] syAdvātasre shvAsakAsanut | | ||
| + | hRutpANDurogavIsarpakAmalAdAhanAshanam ||118|| | ||
| + | iti shatapAkaM madhukatailam | | ||
| + | |||
| + | 4 kg of madhuyaśti is boiled in ten times of milk (40 litres) and reduced to 10 litres, with this oil 40.96 litres should be cooked with the paste of 40 gm of madhuka or juice of madhuka and kāśmarya. This taila alleviates vātarakta. | ||
| + | Paste of madhuparni 40 gm, oil 640 gm should be cooked with the paste of madhuparni 40 gm and 2.56 litre milk and taila is obtained. This should be repeated hundred times, adding paste of madhuka 40 gms each times. It should be used in tridoshaja vātarakta and is also beneficial in dyspnoea, cough, cardiac disorders, anemia, erysepales, jaundice and burning sensation. (115 – 118) | ||
| + | This ends explanation of satapākaṁ madhuka tailam. | ||
| + | Shatapaki or sahastrapaki bala tailam: | ||
| + | बलाकषायकल्काभ्यां तैलं क्षीरसमं पचेत् | | ||
| + | सहस्रं [१] शतवारं वा वातासृग्वातरोगनुत् ||११९|| | ||
| + | रसायनमिदं श्रेष्ठमिन्द्रियाणां प्रसादनम् | | ||
| + | जीवनं बृंहणं स्वर्यं शुक्रासृग्दोषनाशनम् ||१२०|| | ||
| + | इति सहस्रपाकं शतपाकं वा बलातैलम् | | ||
| + | balākaṣāyakalkābhyāṁ tailaṁ kṣīrasamaṁ pacēt| | ||
| + | sahasraṁ [1] śatavāraṁ vā vātāsr̥gvātarōganut||119|| | ||
| + | rasāyanamidaṁ śrēṣṭhamindriyāṇāṁ prasādanam| | ||
| + | jīvanaṁ br̥ṁhaṇaṁ svaryaṁ śukrāsr̥gdōṣanāśanam||120|| | ||
| + | iti sahasrapākaṁ śatapākaṁ vā balātailam | ||
| + | |||
| + | balAkaShAyakalkAbhyAM tailaM kShIrasamaM pacet | | ||
| + | sahasraM [1] shatavAraM vA vātasRugvātaroganut ||119|| | ||
| + | rasAyanamidaM shreShThamindriyANAM prasAdanam | | ||
| + | jIvanaM bRuMhaNaM svaryaM shukrAsRugdośanAshanam ||120|| | ||
| + | iti sahasrapAkaM shatapAkaM vA balAtailam | ||
| + | Take decoction of balā, paste of balā, milk and oil and cook till siddha lakshana is observed. The process should be repeated either hundred or thousand times. This balā taila alleviates vātarakta and vāta disorders. It is an excellent rasāyana, which is very good promoter of sensual well being, vitaliser, promote body build, very well for voice, and alleviates sukra (semen) and asr̥ga (menstrual) disorders. (119 – 120) | ||
| + | गुडूचीरसदुग्धाभ्यां तैलं द्राक्षारसेन वा | | ||
| + | सिद्धं मधुककाश्मर्यरसैर्वा वातरक्तनुत् ||१२१|| | ||
| + | आरनालाढके तैलं पादसर्जरसं शृतम् | | ||
| + | प्रभूते खजितं तोये ज्वरदाहार्तिनुत् परम् ||१२२|| | ||
| + | guḍūcīrasadugdhābhyāṁ tailaṁ drākṣārasēna vā| | ||
| + | siddhaṁ madhukakāśmaryarasairvā vātaraktanut||121|| | ||
| + | āranālāḍhakē tailaṁ pādasarjarasaṁ śr̥tam| | ||
| + | prabhūtē khajitaṁ tōyē jvaradāhārtinut param||122|| | ||
| + | GuḍūcīrasadugdhAbhyAM tailaM drAkShArasena vA | | ||
| + | siddhaM madhukakAshmaryarasairvA vātaraktanut ||121|| | ||
| + | AranAlADhake tailaM pAdasarjarasaM shRutam | | ||
| + | prabhUte khajitaM toye jvaradAhArtinut param ||122|| | ||
| + | Oil cooked with the juice of the guḍūcī and milk or with grape juice or with the juice of madhuka and kāśmarya alleviates vātarakta. | ||
| + | Oil 650 ml cooked in l2.56 litres of sour gruel with one fourth sarja rasa (resin of Shorea robusta) and then churned in plenty of water and separated. This oil is an excellent alleviator of discomfort of jwara and dāha (fever and burning sensation). (121 – 122) | ||
| + | Pinda tailam: | ||
| + | समधूच्छिष्टमाञ्जिष्ठं ससर्जरससारिवम् | | ||
| + | पिण्डतैलं तदभ्यङ्गाद्बातरक्तरुजापहम् ||१२३|| | ||
| + | इति पिण्डतैलम् | | ||
| + | samadhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhaṁ sasarjarasasārivam| | ||
| + | piṇḍatailaṁ tadabhyaṅgādbātaraktarujāpaham||123|| | ||
| + | iti piṇḍatailam | ||
| + | samadhUcchiShTamA~jjiShThaM sasarjarasasArivam | | ||
| + | piNDatailaM tadabhya~ggAdbAtaraktarujApaham ||123|| | ||
| + | iti piNDatailam | | ||
| + | Oil cooked with the honey bee wax, manjisthā, sarja rasa (resin of shorea robusta) and sārivā. This oil known as piṇḍa taila, if applied on the body alleviates pain in vātarakta. (123) | ||
| + | This ends the explanation of pinda tailam. | ||
| + | Dashamula processed milk: | ||
| + | दशमूलशृतं क्षीरं सद्यः शूलनिवारणम् | | ||
| + | परिषेकोऽनिलप्राये तद्वत् कोष्णेन सर्पिषा ||१२४|| | ||
| + | daśamūlaśr̥taṁ kṣīraṁ sadyaḥ śūlanivāraṇam| | ||
| + | pariṣēkō'nilaprāyē tadvat kōṣṇēna sarpiṣā||124|| | ||
| + | dashamUlashRutaM kShIraM sadyaH shUlanivAraNam | | ||
| + | pariSheko~anilaprAye tadvat koShNena sarpiShA ||124|| | ||
| + | The milk boiled with decoction of daśamūla alleviates pain immediately. Application of warm ghee on the body may remove vātik sūla (pain caused by vāta). (124) | ||
| + | Various external applications: | ||
| + | स्नेहैर्मधुरसिद्धैर्वा चतुर्भिः परिषेचयेत् | | ||
| + | स्तम्भाक्षेपकशूलार्तं कोष्णैर्दाहे तु शीतलैः ||१२५|| | ||
| + | तद्वद्गव्याविकच्छागैः क्षीरैस्तैलविमिश्रितैः | | ||
| + | क्वाथैर्वा जीवनीयानां पञ्चमूलस्य वा भिषक् ||१२६|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | snēhairmadhurasiddhairvā caturbhiḥ pariṣēcayēt| | ||
| + | stambhākṣēpakaśūlārtaṁ kōṣṇairdāhē tu śītalaiḥ||125|| | ||
| + | tadvadgavyāvikacchāgaiḥ kṣīraistailavimiśritaiḥ| | ||
| + | kvāthairvā jīvanīyānāṁ pañcamūlasya vā bhiṣak||126|| | ||
| + | snehairmadhurasiddhairvA caturbhiH pariShecayet | | ||
| + | stambhAkShepakashUlArtaM koShNairdAhe tu shItalaiH ||125|| | ||
| + | tadvadgavyAvikacchAgaiH kShIraistailavimishritaiH | | ||
| + | kvAthairvA jIvanIyAnAM pa~jcamUlasya vA bhiShak ||126|| | ||
| + | In case, if the patient of vātarakta is suffering from stambha (stiffness of the joints), ākshepa (convulsions), and pain, one should apply four types of sneha (taila, ghee, vasā and majjā) all over the body processed with herbs of madhura gana (jīvaniya gana) and apply warm sneha, if there is burning sensation than cold sneha be applied. Milk of cow, sheep and goat mixed with oil or decoction of jīvaniya gana mixed with oil or decoction of pañcamūla mixed with oil is sprinkled over in similar ways. (125-126) | ||
| + | द्राक्षेक्षुरसमद्यानि दधिमस्त्वम्लकाञ्जिकम् | | ||
| + | सेकार्थे तण्डुलक्षौद्रशर्कराम्बु च शस्यते ||१२७|| | ||
| + | drākṣēkṣurasamadyāni dadhimastvamlakāñjikam| | ||
| + | sēkārthē taṇḍulakṣaudraśarkarāmbu ca śasyatē||127|| | ||
| + | drAkShekShurasamadyAni dadhimastvamlakA~jjikam | | ||
| + | sekArthe taNDulakShaudrasharkarAmbu ca shasyate ||127|| | ||
| + | Either juice of grapes or decoction of dried grapes (Vitis vinifera), juice of sugarcane, wine, curd water, sour gruel, rice water, honey and sugar well mixed and sprinkled over the body of the patient suffering from vātarakta to alleviate dāha (burning sensation). (127) | ||
| + | कुमुदोत्पलपद्माद्यैर्मणिहारैः सचन्दनैः | | ||
| + | शीततोयानुगैर्दाहे प्रोक्षणं स्पर्शनं हितम् ||१२८|| | ||
| + | kumudōtpalapadmādyairmaṇihāraiḥ sacandanaiḥ| | ||
| + | śītatōyānugairdāhē prōkṣaṇaṁ sparśanaṁ hitam||128|| | ||
| + | kumudotpalapadmAdyairmaNihAraiH sacandanaiH | | ||
| + | shItatoyAnugairdAhe prokShaNaM sparshanaM hitam ||128|| | ||
| + | In case of burning sensation sponging and contact with the flowers of kumuda, utpala, padma (different varieties of lotus) etc, necklace of gems and sandal wood pieces immersed in cold water is beneficial. (128) | ||
| + | चन्द्रपादाम्बुसंसिक्ते क्षौमपद्मदलच्छदे | | ||
| + | शयने पुलिनस्पर्शशीतमारुतवीजिते ||१२९|| | ||
| + | चन्दनार्द्रस्तनकराः प्रिया नार्यः प्रियंवदाः | | ||
| + | स्पर्शशीताः सुखस्पर्शा घ्नन्ति दाहं रुजं क्लमम् ||१३०|| | ||
| + | candrapādāmbusaṁsiktē kṣaumapadmadalacchadē| | ||
| + | śayanē pulinasparśaśītamārutavījitē||129|| | ||
| + | candanārdrastanakarāḥ priyā nāryaḥ priyaṁvadāḥ| | ||
| + | sparśaśītāḥ sukhasparśā ghnanti dāhaṁ rujaṁ klamam||130|| | ||
| + | candrapAdAmbusaMsikte kShaumapadmadalacchade | | ||
| + | shayane pulinasparshashItamArutavIjite ||129|| | ||
| + | candanArdrastanakarAH priyA nAryaH priyaMvadAH | | ||
| + | sparshashItAH sukhasparshA ghnanti dAhaM rujaM klamam ||130|| | ||
| + | The patient lying on a bed moistened with dews, exposed to moon rays, covered with flax and lotus leaves and fanned with breeze cooled by contact of sandy beach, and touched by beloved and sweet spoken women who have applied sandal paste on their breasts and hands due to which their body touch has become cold and smooth, it reduces burning sensation, pain and exhaustion. (129 - 130) | ||
| + | सरागे सरुजे दाहे रक्तं विस्राव्य लेपयेत् | | ||
| + | मधुकाश्वत्थत्वङ्मांसीवीरोदुम्बरशाद्वलैः ||१३१|| | ||
| + | जलजैर्यवचूर्णैर्वा सयष्ट्याह्वपयोघृतैः | | ||
| + | सर्पिषा जीवनीयैर्वा पिष्टैर्लेपोऽर्तिदाहनुत् ||१३२|| | ||
| + | sarāgē sarujē dāhē raktaṁ visrāvya lēpayēt| | ||
| + | madhukāśvatthatvaṅmāṁsīvīrōdumbaraśādvalaiḥ||131|| | ||
| + | jalajairyavacūrṇairvā sayaṣṭyāhvapayōghr̥taiḥ| | ||
| + | sarpiṣā jīvanīyairvā piṣṭairlēpō'rtidāhanut||132|| | ||
| + | sarAge saruje dAhe raktaM visrAvya lepayet | | ||
| + | madhukAshvatthatva~gmAMsIvIrodumbarashAdvalaiH ||131|| | ||
| + | jalajairyavacūrnairvA sayaShTyAhvapayoghRutaiH | | ||
| + | sarpiShA jIvanIyairvA piShTairlepo~artidAhanut ||132|| | ||
| + | In case of patient of vātarakta having redness, pain, and burning sensation, blood letting should be done followed by application of paste prepared from madhuka, aśvattha, māṁsī, udumbara, śādvala (green Cynodon dactylon) and kśirkākoli or paste prepared either from aquatic flowers (lotus etc.) or barley, yashtimadhu, milk and ghee or that of herbs of jīvanīya gana mixed with ghee. (131 – 132) | ||
| + | तिलाः [१] प्रियालो मधुकं बिसं मूलं च वेतसात् | | ||
| + | आजेन पयसा पिष्टः प्रलेपो दाहरागनुत् ||१३३|| | ||
| + | tilāḥ [1] priyālō madhukaṁ bisaṁ mūlaṁ ca vētasāt| | ||
| + | ājēna payasā piṣṭaḥ pralēpō dāharāganut||133|| | ||
| + | tilAH [1] priyAlo madhukaM bisaM mUlaM ca vetasAt | | ||
| + | Ajena payasA piShTaH pralepo dAharAganut ||133|| | ||
| + | Tila (sesame), priyāla, madhuka, bisa (lotus rhizome) and vētas (root of salix capria) pounded with goat’s milk and applied on the body in the form of paste relieves burning sensation (in vātarakta). (133) | ||
| + | प्रपौण्डरीकमञ्जिष्ठादार्वीमधुकचन्दनैः | | ||
| + | सितोपलैरकासक्तुमसूरोशीरपद्मकैः ||१३४|| | ||
| + | लेपो रुग्दाहवीसर्परागशोफनिवारणः | | ||
| + | पित्तरक्तोत्तरे त्वेते, लेपान् वातोत्तरे शृणु ||१३५|| | ||
| + | वातघ्नैः साधितः स्निग्धः सक्षीरमुद्गपायसः [२] | | ||
| + | तिलसर्षपपिण्डैर्वाऽप्युपनाहो रुजापहः ||१३६|| | ||
| + | prapauṇḍarīkamañjiṣṭhādārvīmadhukacandanaiḥ| | ||
| + | sitōpalairakāsaktumasūrōśīrapadmakaiḥ||134|| | ||
| + | lēpō rugdāhavīsarparāgaśōphanivāraṇaḥ| | ||
| + | pittaraktōttarē tvētē, lēpān vātōttarē śr̥ṇu||135|| | ||
| + | vātaghnaiḥ sādhitaḥ snigdhaḥ sakṣīramudgapāyasaḥ [2] | | ||
| + | tilasarṣapapiṇḍairvā'pyupanāhō rujāpahaḥ||136|| | ||
| + | prapauNDarIkama~jjiShThAdArvImadhukacandanaiH | | ||
| + | sitopalairakAsaktumasUroshIrapadmakaiH ||134|| | ||
| + | lepo rugdAhavIsarparAgashophanivAraNaH | | ||
| + | pittaraktottare tvete, lepAn vAtottare shRuNu ||135|| | ||
| + | vātaghnaiH sAdhitaH snigdhaH sakShIramudgapAyasaH [2] | | ||
| + | tilasarShapapiNDairvA~apyupanAho rujApahaH ||136|| | ||
| + | Prapauṇḍarīka, mañjiṣṭhā, dāru haridra, madhuka, candana, erekā, saktu (flour of roasted grains), masūra (lentil), uśira and padmaka all are crushed (and made paste with water), its paste is applied on the body, it alleviates pain, burning sensation, visarpa (cellulitis or erysipalus), redness, shopha (inflammation). This formulation is beneficial in pitta and rakta predominant vātarakta. Porridge of green gram prepared with milk, unctuous substance and vāta subjugator herbs or poultice prepared with sesame and mustard alleviate pain of vāta predominant vātarakta. (134 – 136) | ||
| + | औदकप्रसहानूपवेशवाराः सुसंस्कृताः | | ||
| + | जीवनीयौषधैः स्नेहयुक्ताः स्युरुपनाहने ||१३७|| | ||
| + | स्तम्भतोदरुगायामशोथाङ्गग्रहनाशनाः | | ||
| + | जीवनीयौषधैः सिद्धा सपयस्का वसाऽपि वा ||१३८|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | audakaprasahānūpavēśavārāḥ susaṁskr̥tāḥ| | ||
| + | jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ snēhayuktāḥ syurupanāhanē||137|| | ||
| + | stambhatōdarugāyāmaśōthāṅgagrahanāśanāḥ| | ||
| + | jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ siddhā sapayaskā vasā'pi vā||138|| | ||
| + | audakaprasahAnUpaveshavArAH susaMskRutAH | | ||
| + | jIvanIyauShadhaiH snehayuktAH syurupanAhane ||137|| | ||
| + | stambhatodarugAyAmashothA~ggagrahanAshanAH | | ||
| + | jIvanIyauShadhaiH siddhA sapayaskA vasA~api vA ||138|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | Poultice of vesavara (crushed and fried boneless meat) prepared from the meat of prasaha (animals who catch their food by the teeth and eat for eg. cow, ass, mule, horse, camel, leopard, lion, bear, dog, cat, rat etc.) well processed with the herbs of jīvaniya gana and sneha (ghee, taila, vasā, majjā), applied on the part of the body affected by the vāta predominant vāta rakta alleviate stiffness, pricking pain, organ tension, immobility and oedema or crushed powder of herbs of jivaniya gana processed with milk and fat is equally effective. (137 – 138) | ||
| + | घृतं सहचरान्मूलं जीवन्ती च्छागलं पयः | | ||
| + | लेपः पिष्टास्तिलास्तद्वद्भृष्टाः पयसि निर्वृताः ||१३९|| | ||
| + | ghr̥taṁ sahacarānmūlaṁ jīvantī cchāgalaṁ payaḥ| | ||
| + | lēpaḥ piṣṭāstilāstadvadbhr̥ṣṭāḥ payasi nirvr̥tāḥ||139|| | ||
| + | ghRutaM sahacarAnmUlaM jIvantI cchAgalaM payaH | | ||
| + | lepaH piShTAstilAstadvadbhRuShTAH payasi nirvRutAH ||139|| | ||
| + | Root of sahachara and jīvanti are mashed with goat’s milk and added with ghr̥ta then applied on the body, like wise roasted sesame mashed with goat’s milk and applied on the body, both formulations are effective in relieving dāha (burning sensation). (139) | ||
| + | क्षीरपिष्टमुमालेपमेरण्डस्य फलानि च | | ||
| + | कुर्याच्छूलनिवृत्त्यर्थं शताह्वामनिलेऽधिके ||१४०|| | ||
| + | kṣīrapiṣṭamumālēpamēraṇḍasya phalāni ca| | ||
| + | kuryācchūlanivr̥ttyarthaṁ śatāhvāmanilē'dhikē||140|| | ||
| + | kShIrapiShTamumAlepameraNDasya phalAni ca | | ||
| + | kuryAcchUlanivRuttyarthaM shatAhvAmanile~adhike ||140|| | ||
| + | If the paste of either seeds of eranda or umā (Foeniculum vulgare) mashed with goat’s milk, applied on the body relieves pain caused by predominance of vāta in vāta rakta. (140) | ||
| + | समूलाग्रच्छदैरण्डक्वाथे द्विप्रास्थिकं पृथक् | | ||
| + | घृतं तैलं वसा मज्जा चानूपमृगपक्षिणाम् ||१४१|| | ||
| + | कल्कार्थे जीवनीयानि गव्यं क्षीरमथाजकम् | | ||
| + | हरिद्रोत्पलकुष्ठैलाशताह्वाश्वहनच्छदान् [३] ||१४२|| | ||
| + | बिल्वमात्रान् पृथक् पुष्पं काकुभं चापि साधयेत् | | ||
| + | मधूच्छिष्टपलान्यष्टौ दद्याच्छीतेऽवतारिते ||१४३|| | ||
| + | शूलेनैषोऽर्दिताङ्गानां लेपः सन्धिगतेऽनिले | | ||
| + | वातरक्ते च्युते भग्ने खञ्जे कुब्जे च शस्यते ||१४४|| | ||
| + | samūlāgracchadairaṇḍakvāthē dviprāsthikaṁ pr̥thak| | ||
| + | ghr̥taṁ tailaṁ vasā majjā cānūpamr̥gapakṣiṇām||141|| | ||
| + | kalkārthē jīvanīyāni gavyaṁ kṣīramathājakam| | ||
| + | haridrōtpalakuṣṭhailāśatāhvāśvahanacchadān [3] ||142|| | ||
| + | bilvamātrān pr̥thak puṣpaṁ kākubhaṁ cāpi sādhayēt| | ||
| + | madhūcchiṣṭapalānyaṣṭau dadyācchītē'vātaritē||143|| | ||
| + | śūlēnaiṣō'rditāṅgānāṁ lēpaḥ sandhigatē'nilē| | ||
| + | vātaraktē cyutē bhagnē khañjē kubjē ca śasyatē||144|| | ||
| + | samUlAgracchadairaNDakvAthe dviprAsthikaM pRuthak | | ||
| + | ghRutaM tailaM vasA majjA cAnUpamRugapakShiNAm ||141|| | ||
| + | kalkArthe jIvanIyAni gavyaM kShIramathAjakam | | ||
| + | haridrotpalakuShThailAshatAhvAshvahanacchadAn [3] ||142|| | ||
| + | bilvamAtrAn pRuthak puShpaM kAkubhaM cApi sAdhayet | | ||
| + | madhUcchiShTapalAnyaShTau dadyAcchIte~avātarite ||143|| | ||
| + | shUlenaiSho~arditA~ggAnAM lepaH sandhigate~anile | | ||
| + | vātarakte cyute bhagne kha~jje kubje ca shasyate ||144|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | 320 ml decoction of new leaves and root of eranda is prepared and then total 1.28 kg of ghr̥ta, taila, vasā (fat) and majjā (marrow derived from marshy animals and birds) are mashed and cooked. During cooking kalka (crushed powder) of jīvaniya gana, cow’s milk, goat’s milk, and kalka of haridra, utpala, kuśtha, elā, śatāhvā, leaves of karavīra and flowers of kākubha 40 gms each be mixed with and obtained sneha (fatty material) after sneha siddhi lakshana and allowed to become cooled, then 320 gm of bee wax should be added. This formulation is applied on the body in case of pain (bodyache), sandhivāta (osteoarthritis), vātarakta (conditions like gouty arthritis and others), sandhichyuti (dislocation of joint), bhagna (fracture), khanja (limping) and kubjatwa (humpedness). (141 – 144) | ||
| + | शोफगौरवकण्ड्वाद्यैर्युक्ते त्वस्मिन् कफोत्तरे | | ||
| + | मूत्रक्षारसुरापक्वं घृतमभ्यञ्जने हितम् ||१४५|| | ||
| + | śōphagauravakaṇḍvādyairyuktē tvasmin kaphōttarē| | ||
| + | mūtrakṣārasurāpakvaṁ ghr̥tamabhyañjanē hitam||145|| | ||
| + | shophagauravakaNDvAdyairyukte tvasmin kaphottare | | ||
| + | mUtrakShArasurApakvaM ghRutamabhya~jjane hitam ||145|| | ||
| + | In case of kapha predominant vātarakta with swelling, heaviness, and itching etc. than the part be applied ghr̥ta which is cooked with mūtra (cow’s urine), alkalies and wine. (145) | ||
| + | पद्मकं त्वक् समधुकं सारिवा चेति तैर्घृतम् | | ||
| + | सिद्धं समधुशुक्तं स्यात् सेकाभ्यङ्गे कफोत्तरे ||१४६|| | ||
| + | padmakaṁ tvak samadhukaṁ sārivā cēti tairghr̥tam| | ||
| + | siddhaṁ samadhuśuktaṁ syāt sēkābhyaṅgē kaphōttarē||146|| | ||
| + | padmakaM tvak samadhukaM sArivA ceti tairghRutam | | ||
| + | siddhaM samadhushuktaM syAt sekAbhya~gge kaphottare ||146|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | Ghr̥ta cooked with padmaka, tvak, madhuka sarivā and madhuśukta (type of vinegar) be mixed with prepared ghr̥ta. This formulation is useful if sprinkled and massaged in kapha predominant vātarakta. (146) | ||
| + | क्षारस्तैलं [४] गवां [५] मूत्रं जलं च कटुकैः शृतम् | | ||
| + | परिषेके प्रशंसन्ति वातरक्ते कफोत्तरे ||१४७|| | ||
| + | kṣārastailaṁ [4] gavāṁ [5] mūtraṁ jalaṁ ca kaṭukaiḥ śr̥tam| | ||
| + | pariṣēkē praśaṁsanti vātaraktē kaphōttarē||147|| | ||
| + | kShArastailaM [4] gavAM [5] mUtraM jalaM ca kaTukaiH shRutam | | ||
| + | pariSheke prashaMsanti vātarakte kaphottare ||147|| | ||
| + | Alkalies, oil, urine, pungent herbs and water in equal quantity and decocted. Pariśeka (sprinkling) of this decoction is beneficial in kapha predominant vātarakta and this is well praised. (147) | ||
| + | लेपः सर्षपनिम्बार्कहिंस्राक्षीरतिलैर्हितः | | ||
| + | श्रेष्ठः सिद्धः [६] कपित्थत्वग्घृतक्षीरैः ससक्तुभिः ||१४८|| | ||
| + | lēpaḥ sarṣapanimbārkahiṁsrākṣīratilairhitaḥ| | ||
| + | śrēṣṭhaḥ siddhaḥ [6] kapitthatvagghr̥takṣīraiḥ sasaktubhiḥ||148|| | ||
| + | lepaH sarShapanimbArkahiMsrAkShIratilairhitaH | | ||
| + | shreShThaH siddhaH [6] kapitthatvagghRutakShIraiH sasaktubhiH ||148|| | ||
| + | Paste prepared from sarṣapa, nimba, arka, hiṁsrā, tila and bark of kapittha, milk and ghee with saktu (flour of roasted grains) is effective. (148) | ||
| + | गृहधूमो वचा कुष्ठं शताह्वा रजनीद्वयम् | | ||
| + | प्रलेपः शूलनुद्वातरक्ते वातकफोत्तरे ||१४९|| | ||
| + | gr̥hadhūmō vacā kuṣṭhaṁ śatāhvā rajanīdvayam| | ||
| + | pralēpaḥ śūlanudvātaraktē vātakaphōttarē||149|| | ||
| + | gRuhadhUmo vacA kuShThaM shatAhvA rajanIdvayam | | ||
| + | pralepaH shUlanudvātarakte vātakaphottare ||149|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | Paste preparation from gr̥hadhūmō (soot), vachā, kuśtha, śatāhvā, haridrā and daru haridrā alleviates pain of vāta kapha predominant vātarakta. (149) | ||
| + | तगरं त्वक् शताह्वैला कुष्ठं मुस्तं हरेणुका | | ||
| + | दारु व्याघ्रनखं चाम्लपिष्टं वातकफास्रनुत् ||१५०|| | ||
| + | tagaraṁ tvak śatāhvailā kuṣṭhaṁ mustaṁ harēṇukā| | ||
| + | dāru vyāghranakhaṁ cāmlapiṣṭaṁ vātakaphāsranut||150|| | ||
| + | tagaraM tvak shatAhvailA kuShThaM mustaM hareNukA | | ||
| + | dAru vyAghranakhaM cAmlapiShTaM vātakaphAsranut ||150|| | ||
| + | Tagara, tvak, satāhvā, ela, kuṣṭha, muśtā, harēṇuka, devdāru, vyāghranakha (Capparis sepiaria), all these are pounded with sour liquid and applied as a paste, alleviates vāta kapha predominant vātarakta. (150) | ||
| + | मधुशिग्रोर्हितं तद्वद्बीजं धान्याम्लसंयुतम् | | ||
| + | मुहूर्तं लिप्तमम्लैश्च सिञ्चेद्वातकफोत्तरम् ||१५१|| | ||
| + | madhuśigrōrhitaṁ tadvadbījaṁ dhānyāmlasaṁyutam| | ||
| + | muhūrtaṁ liptamamlaiśca siñcēdvātakaphōttaram||151|| | ||
| + | madhushigrorhitaM tadvadbIjaM dhAnyAmlasaMyutam | | ||
| + | muhUrtaM liptamamlaishca si~jcedvātakaphottaram ||151|| | ||
| + | Seeds of sweet śigru triturated with dhānyamla (sour gruel) and paste applied on the part of the body for a while and then washed with sour liquid in vāta kapha predominant vāta rakta (to alleviate pain). (151) | ||
| + | त्रिफलाव्योषपत्रैलात्वक्क्षीरीचित्रकं वचाम् | | ||
| + | विडङ्गं पिप्पलीमूलं रोमशं वृषकत्वचम् ||१५२|| | ||
| + | ऋद्धिं तामलकीं चव्यं समभागानि पेषयेत् | | ||
| + | कल्यं लिप्तमयस्पात्रे [७] मध्याह्ने भक्षयेत्ततः ||१५३|| | ||
| + | वर्जयेद्दधिशुक्तानि क्षारं वैरोधिकानि च | | ||
| + | वातास्रे सर्वदोषेऽपि हितं शूलार्दिते परम् ||१५४|| | ||
| + | triphalāvyōṣapatrailātvakkṣīrīcitrakaṁ vacām| | ||
| + | viḍaṅgaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ rōmaśaṁ vr̥ṣakatvacam||152|| | ||
| + | r̥ddhiṁ tāmalakīṁ cavyaṁ samabhāgāni pēṣayēt| | ||
| + | kalyaṁ liptamayaspātrē [7] madhyāhnē bhakṣayēttataḥ||153|| | ||
| + | varjayēddadhiśuktāni kṣāraṁ vairōdhikāni ca| | ||
| + | vātāsrē sarvadōṣē'pi hitaṁ śūlārditē param||154|| | ||
| + | triphalAvyoShapatrailAtvakkShIrIcitrakaM vacAm | | ||
| + | viDa~ggaM pippalImUlaM romashaM vRuShakatvacam ||152|| | ||
| + | RuddhiM tĀmalakiM cavyaM samabhAgAni peShayet | | ||
| + | kalyaM liptamayaspAtre [7] madhyAhne bhakShayettataH ||153|| | ||
| + | varjayeddadhishuktAni kShAraM vairodhikAni ca | | ||
| + | vātasre sarvadoShe~api hitaM shUlArdite param ||154|| | ||
| + | Triphalā, vyosha (trikatu), patra (Cinnamomum lamella), elā, tvakkṣīrī (Bambusa arundinacia), citraka, vacā, vidanga, pippalīmūla, rōmaśa (kāśīsa), bark of adulsā (Adhatoda vasica), r̥ddhi, tāmalakī and cavya, take all in equal quantity and crushed. The powder of all herbs is pasted on the iron utensil in early morning and be eaten in the noon. During this treatment one should avoid curd, vinegar, alkalies and incompatible food items. It is very efficacious in removing pain of vātarakta caused by all dosha. (152 – 154) | ||
| + | बुद्ध्वा स्थानविशेषांश्च दोषाणां च बलाबलम् | | ||
| + | चिकित्सितमिदं कुर्यादूहापोहविकल्पवित् ||१५५|| | ||
| + | buddhvā sthānaviśēṣāṁśca dōṣāṇāṁ ca balābalam| | ||
| + | cikitsitamidaṁ kuryādūhāpōhavikalpavit||155|| | ||
| + | buddhvA sthAnavisheShAMshca dośaNAM ca balAbalam | | ||
| + | cikitsitamidaM kuryAdUhApohavikalpavit ||155|| | ||
| + | After considering specific position and strength of vitiated dosha, the physician who is well conversant in reasoning and variation should apply aforesaid treatment. (155) | ||
| + | Treatment of obstruction by excess meda and kapha: | ||
| + | कुपिते मार्गसंरोधान्मेदसो वा कफस्य वा | | ||
| + | अतिवृद्ध्याऽनिले [१] नादौ शस्तं स्नेहनबृंहणम् ||१५६|| | ||
| + | व्यायामशोधनारिष्टमूत्रपानैर्विरेचनैः | | ||
| + | तक्राभयाप्रयोगैश्च क्षपयेत् कफमेदसी ||१५७|| | ||
| + | kupitē mārgasaṁrōdhānmēdasō vā kaphasya vā| | ||
| + | ativr̥ddhyā'nilē [1] nādau śastaṁ snēhanabr̥ṁhaṇam||156|| | ||
| + | vyāyāmaśōdhanāriṣṭamūtrapānairvirēcanaiḥ| | ||
| + | takrābhayāprayōgaiśca kṣapayēt kaphamēdasī||157|| | ||
| + | |||
| + | kupite mArgasaMrodhAnmedaso vA kaphasya vA | | ||
| + | ativRuddhyA~anile [1] nAdau shastaM snehanabRuMhaNam ||156|| | ||
| + | vyAyAmashodhanAriShTamUtrapAnairvirecanaiH | | ||
| + | takrAbhayAprayogaishca kShapayet kaphamedasI ||157|| | ||
| + | If vāta is vitiated due to obstruction either by excessive aggravated meda or kapha, one should not apply unctuous and stouting drugs in the beginning. Instead kapha and meda subjugate with physical exercises, śodhana (purification), virechana (purgation), and intake of arishta (fermentated preparation of medicinal herbs etc.) and butter milk with abhayā.(156-157) | ||
| + | बोधिवृक्षकषायं तु प्रपिबेन्मधुना सह | | ||
| + | वातरक्तं जयत्याशु त्रिदोषमपि दारुणम् ||१५८|| | ||
| + | bōdhivr̥kṣakaṣāyaṁ tu prapibēnmadhunā saha| | ||
| + | vātaraktaṁ jayatyāśu tridōṣamapi dāruṇam||158|| | ||
| + | bodhivRukShakaShAyaM tu prapibenmadhunA saha | | ||
| + | vātaraktaM jayatyAshu tridośamapi dAruNam ||158|| | ||
| + | One should take decoction of bodhivṛiksa with honey. It vanquishes severe vātarakta even caused by all three dosha. (158) | ||
| + | पुराणयवगोधूमसीध्वरिष्टसुरासवैः | | ||
| + | शिलाजतुप्रयोगैश्च गुग्गुलोर्माक्षिकस्य च ||१५९|| | ||
| + | purāṇayavagōdhūmasīdhvariṣṭasurāsavaiḥ| | ||
| + | śilājatuprayōgaiśca guggulōrmākṣikasya ca||159|| | ||
| + | purANayavagodhUmasIdhvariShTasurAsavaiH | | ||
| + | shilAjatuprayogaishca guggulormAkShikasya ca ||159|| | ||
| + | One should use old wheat and barley to eat and sīdhu, ariṣṭa, surā, āsava (medicated beverages) to drink and śilājatu (black bitumen), guggulu (commiphora mukul) and mākṣika as well. (159) | ||
| + | Treatment of severe vitiation of rakta: | ||
| + | गम्भीरे रक्तमाक्रान्तं स्याच्चेत्तद्वातवज्जयेत् | | ||
| + | पश्चाद्वाते क्रियां कुर्याद्वातरक्तप्रसादनीम् ||१६०|| | ||
| + | gambhīrē raktamākrāntaṁ syāccēttadvātavajjayēt| | ||
| + | paścādvātē kriyāṁ kuryādvātaraktaprasādanīm||160|| | ||
| + | gambhIre raktamAkrAntaM syAccettadvātavajjayet | | ||
| + | pashcAdvAte kriyAM kuryAdvātaraktaprasAdanIm ||160|| | ||
| + | In gambhīra vātarakta if blood is vitiated severely, it should be treated like vāta first and there after steps should be taken to pacify vātarakta. (160) | ||
| + | Treatment of complications: | ||
| + | रक्तपित्तातिवृद्ध्या तु पाकमाशु नियच्छति | | ||
| + | भिन्नं स्रवति वा रक्तं विदग्धं पूयमेव वा ||१६१|| | ||
| + | तयोः क्रिया विधातव्या भेदशोधनरोपणैः [१] | | ||
| + | कुर्यादुपद्रवाणां च क्रियां स्वां स्वाच्चिकित्सितात् ||१६२|| | ||
| + | raktapittātivr̥ddhyā tu pākamāśu niyacchati| | ||
| + | bhinnaṁ sravati vā raktaṁ vidagdhaṁ pūyamēva vā||161|| | ||
| + | tayōḥ kriyā vidhātavyā bhēdaśōdhanarōpaṇaiḥ [2] | | ||
| + | kuryādupadravāṇāṁ ca kriyāṁ svāṁ svāccikitsitāt||162|| | ||
| + | raktapittAtivRuddhyA tu pAkamAshu niyacchati | | ||
| + | bhinnaM sravati vA raktaM vidagdhaM pUyameva vA ||161|| | ||
| + | tayoH kriyA vidhAtavyA bhedashodhanaropaNaiH [1] | | ||
| + | kuryAdupadravANAM ca kriyAM svAM svAccikitsitAt ||162|| | ||
| + | The disordered part due to excessive aggravation of rakta and pitta get inflammed or torn and discharging blood or pus with property of burning sensation should be treated with incision, cleansing and healing applications. Complications should be managed according to their respective treatment (mentioned earlier). (161 – 162) | ||
| + | Summary: | ||
| + | तत्र श्लोकाः- | ||
| + | हेतुः स्थानानि मूलं च यस्मात् प्रायेण सन्धिषु | | ||
| + | कुप्यति प्राक् च यद्रूपं द्विविधस्य च लक्षणम् ||१६३|| | ||
| + | पृथग्भिन्नस्य लिङ्गं च दोषाधिक्यमुपद्रवाः | | ||
| + | साध्यं याप्यमसाध्यं च क्रिया साध्यस्य चाखिला ||१६४|| | ||
| + | वातरक्तस्य निर्दिष्टा समासव्यासतस्तथा | | ||
| + | महर्षिणाऽग्निवेशाय तथैवावस्थिकी क्रिया ||१६५|| | ||
| + | tatra ślōkāḥ- | ||
| + | hētuḥ sthānāni mūlaṁ ca yasmāt prāyēṇa sandhiṣu| | ||
| + | kupyati prāk ca yadrūpaṁ dvividhasya ca lakṣaṇam||163|| | ||
| + | pr̥thagbhinnasya liṅgaṁ ca dōṣādhikyamupadravāḥ| | ||
| + | sādhyaṁ yāpyamasādhyaṁ ca kriyā sādhyasya cākhilā||164|| | ||
| + | vātaraktasya nirdiṣṭā samāsavyāsatastathā| | ||
| + | maharṣiṇā'gnivēśāya tathaivāvasthikī kriyā||165|| | ||
| + | tatra shlokAH- | ||
| + | hētuH sthAnAni mUlaM ca yasmAt prAyeNa sandhiShu | | ||
| + | kupyati prAk ca yadrUpaM dvividhasya ca lakShaNam ||163|| | ||
| + | pRuthagbhinnasya li~ggaM ca dośadhikyamupadravAH | | ||
| + | sādhyaM yApyamasādhyaM ca kriyA sādhyasya cAkhilA ||164|| | ||
| + | vātaraktasya nirdiShTA samAsavyAsatastathA | | ||
| + | maharShiNA~agniveshAya tathaivAvasthikI kriyA ||165|| | ||
| + | In this chapter of vātarakta the aetiological factors, location and root, reason for its prevalence of aggravation in general in joints, prodromal symptoms, clinical features, symptoms of both types (uttāna and gambhira), different symptom produced by the doshic predominance and complications, prognostic description of different stages of the disease (sādhya, yāpya and asādhya), management of sādhya vātarakta (curable vātarakta) and symptomatic treatment of all stages as well has been described in brief and details by the great sage Atreya for Agnivesha. | ||
| + | Thus ends the twenty ninth chapter of vātashonita in chikitsāsthana in treatise composed by Agnivesa, redacted by Charaka and reconstructed by Drīdhabala. (163 – 165) | ||
| + | Tattva vimarsha: | ||
| + | Vatashonita occurs when aggravated vata is afflicted with vitiated shonita. Vata is the constantly moving and shonita is also constantly flowing tissue, both need clear passage for uninterrupted movement. There is simultanous aggravation of vata, vitiation of rakta and damage to patency of channels (arteries and veins). When channels pass through narrow and circuitous path of small joints, vitiated rakta and aggravated vata gets seated there to start inflammation of local tissues. | ||
| + | A combination of vata aggravating factors and pitta-rakta vitiating factors gives rise to vata-rakta. | ||
| + | Etiological factors of vāta vitiation are virudha āhār (incompatible food), adhyasana (taking food before complete digestion of previous one), rātri jāgrana (vigil in night), kasāya (astringent), katu (pungents), tikta (bitter), alpabhojana (inadequate quantity of food), ruksha bhojana (food substances of low nutritional values), abhojana (starvation), excess travelling in uncomfortable vehicles, sporting in water, jumping, leaping, excessive walking in hot season, excessive sexual intercourse and suppression of natural urges. | ||
| + | Pitta, shonita and shonita vaha srotasa, vitiating factors are lavana, amla, katu, ksara, uṣṇa bhojana, ajīrna bhojana (salty, sour, pungent, alkaline, fatty substances, very hot food, taking food during indigestion), various pulses (kulattha, māṣa etc), various beverages having quite good percentage of alcohol, excess walking in hot season, vigil during night are responsible for vitiation of pitta dosha as well as shonita and shonita vaha srotasa. | ||
| + | Pitta prdominant person leading a delicate life style is more susceptible for early progression of vatarakta. | ||
| + | There are two types of vatashonita, 1. Uttan or superficial, located in blood vessels between skin and muscles. It manifests as itching, burning, piercing pain in skin, constricting and expanding sensation of skin, black red and coppery boils of skin. | ||
| + | 2. Gambhir or deep: Located in blood vessels of small joints of extremities but more in lower extremities and big toe is most affected. Manifested inflammation, hard, non shifting and painful, pulsating inflammation with coppery black color and cause of disability. | ||
| + | Based on dosha, vatshonita is classified into four types, three of them due to one dosha and one due to three dosha, the last one is incurable. | ||
| + | Treatment is four fold with six types of blood letting, therapeutic purgation, purifying enema and palliative treatment for vata. | ||
| + | In vatarakta, rakta obstructs pathway of vata and vice-versa i.e. vata obstructing pathway of rakta. Bloodletting helps in the movement of vata. | ||
| + | The purgation should be mild because strong purgation may cause vataprakopa. | ||
| + | After proper oleation, vatarakta paitent shall be treated with mild therapeutic purgation with unctuous substances or with dry substances (in case of excess oleated patient). After purgation, the patient should be given frequent basti (enema of medicated substances) including anuvāsana basti (unctuous enema) and niruha Basti (enema made from decoction of medicinal herbs). Besides foementation, massage, ointments, food and sneha (unctuous substances) be given to the patient which do not cause burning sensation. | ||
| + | In case of uttana vata shonita affecting superficial tissues only, the patient should be treated with alepana (affected part is covered with medicinal paste), abhyanga (massage), parisheka (bathing in warm decoction or unctuous substances) and upanaha (application of poultice). | ||
| + | In the case of gambhira vāta rakta the patient should be treated with purgation, asthapana basti (enema with decoction of medicinal plants) and snehapana (drinking medicated oil/ghee). | ||
| + | In the disease where the vata is predominant, one should over come the disease with medicated ghee, taila, vasa, majja (ghee, oil, fat, and bone marrow of animals) either by intake or massage or enema and the diseased part should be treated with warm upanaha (warm poultice). | ||
| + | Where the rakta and pitta both are predominant, patient should be treated by mild purgation, after ghrita pana (intake of medicated ghee), intake of milk, bathing in decoction made from medicinal plants and basti (enema). The raktapitta should be treated with cold and refrigerent alepam (paste of herbs). | ||
| + | Where the kapha is predominant, patient of vata rakta should be treated with mild emesis and avoid excessive oleation, sudation and fasting. Luke warm lepa (pastes of herbs) are useful. | ||
| + | External application of unctuous substances like ghee and oil processed with herbs having cold potency, sweet and bitter tastes are effective to reduce burning sensation. | ||
| + | If vata is vitiated due to obstruction either by excessive aggravated meda or kapha, one should not apply unctuous and stouting drugs in the beginning. Instead kapha and meda subjugate with physical exercises, shodhana (purification), virechana (purgation), and intake of arishta (fermentated preparation of medicinal herbs etc.) and butter milk with abhaya. | ||
| + | Vidhi Vimarsha: | ||
| + | Vata shonita can be referred as several metabolic and autoimmune connective tissue disorders described in the modern medical science like gout, inflammatory polyarthritis and vasculitis. | ||
| + | Pathogenesis of vatashonita. | ||
| + | Vitiated rakta obstructs gati of vata leading to vitiation of vata and later on vitiated vāta impedes the gati of rakta leading to further vitiation of rakta. This pathogenesis together is cause for vātarakta. In rakta āvrita vāta (covering of vata) there is either quantitative and /or qualitative increase in rakta dhātu which obstructs the gati (movement) of vāta dosha leading to āvrita vāta. | ||
| + | Etiological agents for vitiation of rakta (Rakta dushtikara hētu) are cause for qualitative and quantitative impairment of rakta dhatu. Excess of salty food causes quantitative increase of rakta. Kshar causes pācana (increased digestion), daran (cracking damage) of the srotas. Sour items does pācana, mānsa vidāha and swayathu utpādayati (produce swellings). Rakta dushti, causes inflammation. Katu rasa reduces bala (strength) and has quality to irritate the mucosal lining. Kulatha has ushna virya and amla vipaka. It causes amlapitta (hyperacidity) and thereby after vitiating pitta causes rakta dushti. Kulattha is mentioned as hētu in raktapitta where there is quantitative increase of rakta. Māsha although balya but when taken in excess quantity causes mala vridhi and is usna in nature. Tila taila, mulaka, pindālu, jalaja and ānupa mānsa by their usna guna causes raktadusti. Surā, sauviraka, sukta are usna and are raktadustikara. Virudha (incompatible), upaklinna anna (excess moisture), puti anna (putrid), divā swap (daytime sleep) lower the digestion and metabolism and have low nutritional values. Ātapa (Sun-heat) and anala sanyog(combined with fire) are external factors which directly affect the small blood vessels and are cause for local pathogenesis. Similarly abhighāta/injury also cause raktadusti as seen in case of superficial venous thrombosis after catheterization. | ||
| + | The quantitative increase of rakta causes increase in viscosity and thereby hampering the gati of vāta as seen in cases of polycythaemia rubra vera. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Abhojanat(Starvation): Hyperuricaemia has long been known to be one of the biochemical changes accompanying starvation. Numerous workers have subsequently shown that hyperuricaemia during starvation is due to reduced uric acid clearance. Under normal physiological conditions the uric acid in glomerular filtrate is reabsorbed and that appearing in the urine is mainly derived from tubular secretion: a reduction in uric acid clearance is probably due to inhibition of tubular secretion (Gutman, Yu, and Berger, 1959). There is good evidence that a raised level of betahydroxybutyric acid in the blood can cause such inhibition and that this may be the mechanism operative in starvation and other ketotic states (Scott, McCallum, and Holloway, 1964; Goldfinger, Klinenberg, and Seegmiller, 1965). Hyperuricaemia is a feature of lactic acidosis of diabetic ketosis (Padova and Bendersky, 1962) and also of ketosis resulting from a high fat diet (Harding, Allin, Eagles, and Van Wyck, 1925; Scott and others, 1964). Snigdha, ambuja, ānūpa, māṁsa are also the hētu mentioned in ayurvedic classic for madhumeha and vātarakta. | ||
| + | |||
| + | About one-third of uric acid loss is intestinal, mainly by bacterial degradation of uric acid in intestinal secretions (Sorensen, 1959). Disturbed gut microbiota is unable to cause proper bacterial degradation thus preventing the uric acid loss from the intestine leading to hyperuricemia. . | ||
| + | High uric acid levels can be reduced by minimizing the consumption of high-purine foods. These foods include organ meats, asparagus, cauliflower, dried peas and beans, mushrooms, oatmeal, spinach and wheat bran. Drinking plenty of water is recommended as it helps to flush excess uric acid from the body. | ||
| + | Abhighata(trauma): Superficial venous thrombosis is associated with intravenous catheters and infusions. The risk of thrombosis is increased following trauma, such as fractures of the spine, pelvis, femur, and tibia. | ||
| + | Achankramanashila (indulged in sendentary lifestyle) : Stasis of blood is one of the causes for thrombosis. Venous thrombosis may occur in >50% of patients having orthopedic surgical procedures, particularly those involving the hip or knee, and in 10–40% of patients who undergo abdominal or thoracic operations. Immobilization, regardless of the underlying disease, is a major predisposing cause of venous thrombosis. | ||
| + | POLYCYTHAEMIA RUBRA VERA (PRV) is a myeloproliferative disorder wherein there is an abnormally high number of red blood cells and blood becomes thicker or more sludgy than normal causing blood to flow slowly and giving rise to certain symptoms and also increasing risk of thrombosis. The sludgy blood flow means oxygen cannot get to the tissues leading to various symptoms like headache, chest pain, pain in calf muscles (arti tvak mansa antarjo bhrisam), tiredness, dizziness, tinnitus, blurring of vision. Further 4 out of 10 patients release histamine causing itching and urticarial rash (sā rāga swayathu jāyante mandalānica). Complexion is a bit more ruddy than normal due to increase number of RBC. Some patients may present with bruising, epistaxis and gastrointestinal bleeding. This presentation should be understood under raktapitta. Also about 1 in 10 people with PRV develop gout wherein concept of vātarakta should be considered. This also signifies the common hētu which Acharyas have mentioned in respect to raktapitta, vātarakta and raktadusti. | ||
| + | Venesection is one among the treatments for PRV which removes the extra red blood cells and makes blood less viscous so that it circulates better. Regular venesection is preferred. Acharyas have explained raktamokshana in vātarakta and treatment of raktāvritta vāta is similar to vātarakta. | ||
| + | Apparent erythrocytosis where RBC are more concentrated can be caused by many things such as obesity (recollect the jalaj, ānup, mānsa, māsha etc are causes of sthaulya and raktadusti), alcohol (surā sāuvira), stress ( krodhādi), smoking (tiksna, usna dravya), less fluid, diuretics, high blood pressure, kidney disease etc. The presentation is similar to PRV. | ||
| + | Hyperviscosity Syndrome; it is a group of symptoms triggered by increase in the viscosity of the blood. Type of hyper viscosity syndrome vary by pathology, | ||
| + | 1) Serum hyperviscosity which may cause neurologic or ocular disease. | ||
| + | 2) Polycythemic hyperviscosity which results in reduced blood flow or capillary perfusion and increased organ congestion. | ||
| + | 3) Syndrome of hyperviscosity caused by rigidity of RBC often evident in sickle cell anaemia (note pinyaka, harita shaka etc have low nutritional value (Vitamin B12) and are explained as rakta dustikar hētu). | ||
| + | Blood viscosity is a measure of the resistance to the blood flow. This biophysical property makes it a critical determinant of friction against the vessel walls, the rate of venous return, the work required for the heart to pump blood and how much oxygen is transported to tissues and organs. These functions of the cardiovascular system are directly related to vascular resistance, preload, afterload and perfusion respectively. | ||
| + | Phlebitis is the inflammation of vein. It most commonly occurs in superficial veins. Phlebitis often occurs in conjunction with thrombosis and is then called as thrombophlebitis. It is typically caused by local trauma (abhighata to the vein). It can also result from certain medications and drugs that irritate the veins i.e. vascular irritant (tiksna, usna, ksāra katu dravya). These causes are directly affecting the mārga or the channels/ sirā. Immune factors (vikār vighātkar bhāva) come into play at the site of injury, if they are strong enough no inflammation occurs but if there is faulty response inflammation occurs at the site of injury (kha vaigunya). Inflamed endothelium now leads to coagulopathy. Thrombus formation causes obstruction to the flow of blood leading to symptoms like localized redness and swelling (sā rāga swayathu mandala), pain or burning along the length of the vein (sā dāha arti tvak mānsa antarja bhrusam) and veins become hard and cord like (dāruntā). | ||
| + | Erythromelalgia: It is a rare neurovascular peripheral pain disorder (arti) in which blood vessels, usually in the lower extremity or hands are episodically blocked then become hyperemic and inflamed (rāga, swayathu). These episodes are commonly triggered by heat, pressure, mild activity, exertion, insomnia or stress. It is classified into primary and secondary. The primary type resembles the second phase of vātarakta wherein vitiated vāta dosha impedes gati of rakta and secondary erythromelagia caused by essential thrombocytosis resembles rakta āvrita vāta. | ||
| + | The qualitative vitiation of rakta is brought about by hētu which vitiates agni (jātharāgni, bhutāgni and dhatvāgni) and which are responsible for vitiation of srotas mula for e.g. alcoholic drinks, smoking, meat, seafood, anger etc which leads to metabolic disturbances and when it makes its seat at the level of joints it leads to gout and other crystal- associated arthropathies. | ||
| + | Blood letting: | ||
| + | Before the bloodletting, the patient should be examined thoroughly to ensure whether or not he is fit for it, his bleeding time and clotting time must be determined. The patient must be given snehana (oleation) and mild swedana (sudation) before blood letting, blood should let out in small quantity at many times till dushta rakta has let out completely and shuddha rakta has started coming out. Very experienced physician can confirm that the dushta rakta has been let out. Best way for this is jalaukā (leech), blood letting is very effective when there is chronic swelling and discolouration of the part. Through bloodletting stagnated blood having high concentration of metabolites comes out, allows blood to flow rather easily from the part thus improving the condition of the patient. | ||
| + | Importance of bloodletting: Physiologically, blood communicates at almost every zone of human body either directly or by indirect influences. The role and importance of rakta (blood tissue) in the genesis, manifestation and progress of various clinical conditions with respect to vātarakta is evident. Sirāvyadha is one such radical treatment especially concerned with dusta rakta nirharana (the macroscopic removal of ‘morbid blood’ from unwanted contexts or situations). Patho-physiological studies suggest that in case of a considerable blood loss (> 100 ml), the immediate haemo-dilution stimulates/ triggers a host of beneficial physiological mechanisms making the body alert and adaptive to take care of various systemic challenges present. Back up support in the form of immunologic, inflammatory and trigger factors intended for specific purposes is recruited in pathological tissues for the management of the damage. After considerable amount of bloodletting, Psycho-Neuro-Endocrinal mechanisms mediated by Hypothalamus, Pituitary, and Adrenocortic axis are triggered. Brain responds with commanding actions through efferent signals to vessel or vascular system. | ||
| + | |||
| + | In Vātarakta which is a metabolic disorder of impairment of purine metabolism, serum uric acid level is high and also there is inadequate excretion i.e. nothing but hyperuricemia. Bloodletting in dorsal venous arch causes reduction in uric acid. There may be release of angiotensin hormone which has got renal and adreno-cortical stimulatory effect providing excretion of uric acid by kidneys. Erythropoietin may be activated, which in turn successfully addresses most of the circulatory / vascular related healing drifts. The dushta rakta which is shaakhashrita in acute stages are expelled readily by sirāvyadha as it is the nearest route for dosha nirharana. Shonitha Kleda is one of the pittaja nanatmaja vikara and here kleda refers to multiple intermediate metabolites, particles etc, embedded in rakta hence raktamokshana by sirāvyadha is an attempt to reduce the excessive kleda in shonitha. | ||
| + | |||
| + | Even more, amlata in rakta (inflammatory markers, intermediate metabolites, acidic components like uric acid) is responsible for ruk (all types of pain). The complex activities which render pathological sequence leads to permanent and hallmark pathological features like gouty arthritis. No drug or regimen is effective to dislodge these factors easily and effectively. The new ‘regional balance’ of morbidities in a disease will transiently get disturbed on to a positive plane by sirāvyadhana followed by re-launching of healing mechanisms. In general, various probable mechanisms are going to change in body by bloodletting, such as local blood supply is improved, local metabolism is improved, local drainage system is improved, fresh RBCs are produced which are active. Hepatocellular activity in particular enzyme system is improved which results in correction of purine metabolism hence regulation of Uric acid generation. Release of hormones, sympathetic nerve function etc, are triggered which directly stimulates bone marrow and immune related T-Lymphocytes. | ||
| + | Effect of Anshuumati (Desmodium gangeticum): possess the ability to scavenge the free radicals generated during ischemia. (www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/21530632)Ischemia develops when rakta is unable to carry out jeevan karma due to the obstruction by vāta. Therefore use of shalparni has been mentioned in vātarakta. Further it has anti-inflammatory and immunomodulatory effect. Effect of milk and ghee: | ||
| + | Kshira (milk) is laxative along with jīvaniya property. It has the property of pacifying vitiated vāta and pitta dosha as well as rakta. When milk is processed with medicinal herbs, mixed with ghr̥ta and introduced into lower part of intestine in the form of basti, it will produce laxation and milk protein will stimulate mucosal layer of intestine whereby there will be increased secretions towards intestines in which intermediate metabolites may come out and may be easily expelled out with enema. Importance of basti: | ||
| + | Due to properties like sukshmatva and saratwa of vVayu, dravatwa and saratwa of rakta they spread all over the body. The spreading is facilitated by vyana vVayu. The dosha get lodged in sandhi. In this respect the control over vVayuVayu in turn rakta is achieved by basti. | ||
| + | |||
| + | As asthidhatu (asthi sandhi) is involved in pathogenesis of vātarakta, it is to be assumed that the drug acting upon pureeshadharā kalā will certainly act on the asthidarā kalā, as kalā of both the dhatu are the same. In addition the active principles of basti dravya administered reaches up to the grahani which is related to both pittadharā kalā and majjādharā kalā. Hence holistic action of basti in terms of cleansing and nourishment of asthi dhātu, sandhi, majjā etc. and ultimately resulting in vātasamana is perceived clinically. | ||
| + | |||
| + | The rectum has a rich blood and lymph supply and drugs can cross the rectal mucosa like other lipid membranes. The unionized and lipid soluble substances are rapidly absorbed from the rectum. In the upper portion of rectum, absorption is via the upper rectal mucosa and is carried to the superior hemorrhoidal vein into portal circulation where as that which is absorbed in the lower rectum enter directly into the systemic circulation via middle and inferior hemorrhoidal vein. This systemic assent gained is helpful for generalized cleansing followed by vigour promotion. | ||
| + | In the context of vātarakta chikitsā the vitiated dosha along with mala should be expelled out by the administration of sa gritha ksheerabasti. Here ksheera has pittahara, rakta prasādaka and vāta anulomana effect. The chemical reaction sequence originated in pakwāsaya by basti passes from cell-to-cell, ultimately in to the entire body. 1/3rd of Serum uric acid is excreted through the gut and the remaining 2/3rd through the kidneys generally. Basti, because of its laxative action, increases expulsion of uric acid through gut. Even more, guduchi siddha yoga basti has mutrala, uricosuric properties i.e. increases the excretion of uric acid through urine. | ||
| + | |||
| + | In a nut shell, high dose administration of guduchi (active alkaloid-Berberine) will act as analgesic, anti-inflammatory and exhibits corticosteroid action. Ksheera (Milk) used, reopens calcium channel and along with this saindhava lavana enhances the integrity of asthi dhatu. Mixture of madhu, saindhava, ksheera produces abhishyandhi guna which is influential in dissolving urate crystals. | ||
| + | |||
| + | These observations suggest that this therapy not only produces symptomatic relief but also control the disease process and may cause long lasting relief. | ||
| + | Effect of various herbs:Research on Glycerrhiza glabra showed a significant decrease in the concentration of urea, uric acid and creatinine. This is in agreement with the reports of others (Fukai et al. 1998) as it has been reported that anti-nephritis activity of glabradin, a pyranis of lavan isolated from Glycerrhiza glabra, was evaluated after its oral administration to mice with glomerular disease by measuring urinary protein excretion, BUN, and serum creatinine level, which reduced the amount of the earlier parameters significantly. Glycyrrhizin acid exhibits anti-inflammatory activity by inhibitory glucocorticoid metabolism. (Sitohy et al 1991; Fukai et. Al.1998). Hyperuricemia is a metabolic disorder which plays an important role in the development of gout and several oxidative stress diseases such as cancer and cardiovascular diseases. Nitric oxide also has been implicated in both osteoarthritis and rheumatoid arthritis, while studies show that anti oxidant scavenge this oxidant and potentially aid in the treatment or prevention of symptoms of arthritis (Strazzullo and Puig, 2007). Further glycyrrhizin is the first plant based inhibitor of thrombin. It is found to prolong the thrombin and fibrinogen clotting time. It also increases plasma re-calcification duration. (www.florajournal.com/archives/2014/vol2issue2/PartC/23.1.pdf) | ||
| + | Guduchi: Tinospora cordifolia is mentioned to treat vātarakta (gouty arthritis) and daha (burning sensation). The alcoholic extract of T. cordifolia has been found to exert anti-inflammatory actions in models of acute and subacute inflammation and its mode of action appeared to resemble that of non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agent. | ||
| + | Dashamula: It has anti-inflammatory, analgesic and anti-platelet effects. In one study, Dashamula decoction showed significant reduction in carrageenan-induced rat paw edema and significant reduction in cotton pellet granuloma formation when compared to control group in rats. | ||
| + | Paste preparation from gr̥hadhūmō (soot), vacā, kuśtha, śatāhvā, haridrā and daru haridrā alleviates pain of vāta kapha predominant vātarakta beneficial in shoola (pain). This paste is used widely in Kerala and found to be extremely effective in the management of rheumatoid arthritis. | ||
| + | Each and every disease has āmavastha and nirāmavastha, this principle can be applied everywhere in āmavastha of the diseases. | ||
| + | Guggulu is a plant resin containing natural steroids called guggulosterons which are useful in lowering the cholesterol levels and reduces pain naturally. Guggulu is not only effective in lowering cholesterol but are natural alternative to pain killers. Guggulu Capsules are an effective natural pain relief and useful in all types of inflammation. Clinical medicines used in vatarakta: | ||
| + | Principles of management: 1. Basti 2. Snehana 3. Raktamokshana | ||
| + | Main drugs: 1. Guduchi 2. Kokilaksha 3. Suranjan | ||
| + | Type Name Dose Time Anupana | ||
| + | Vataja Kaishora guggulu 500-1000 mg Between two meals Kokilaksha kwatha + ghee + honey | ||
| + | Pittaja & Raktaja Mauktika kamduha 60-250 mg Between two meals Milk + guduchi kwatha | ||
| + | Kaphaja Guda-bhallataka-haritaki vati 1 -3 grams Before meals two times Milk or lukewarm water | ||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | |||
| + | Reference: | ||
Revision as of 13:41, 15 September 2018
| Section/Chapter | Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 29 |
|---|---|
| Preceding Chapter | Vatavyadhi Chikitsa |
| Succeeding Chapter | Kaumarabhritya Chikitsa |
| Other Sections | Sutra Sthana, Nidana Sthana, Vimana Sthana, Sharira Sthana, Indriya Sthana, Kalpa Sthana, Siddhi Sthana |
(Chikitsa Sthana Chapter 29, Chapter on Management of disorders involving vata and rakta)
Abstract
The chapter refers to vata shonita (vata rakta), a condition caused by vitiated vata dosha and rakta. As the disease is caused by predominantly vitiated vata and rakta, it follows the chapter of vatavyadhi (vatik disorder). The manifetstions of vatashonita resemble various metabolic and connective tissue diseases like gout, inflammatory polyarthritis and vasculitis. This variation in manifestation depends upon degree of vitiation of doshas and dhatu. The chapter has description of etiological factors along with types of vata shonita, purvarupa (prodromal symptoms), rupa (clinical features) of different types, rupa of dosha predominance, upadrava (complication) sadhyasadhyatwa (prognosis), treatment of different types of vatashonita, precautions during treatment as well as symptomatic treatment for relief in non-curable state of disease. Key Words: Vata, rakta, gout, connective tissue diseases, inflammatory arthritis, polyarthritis, vasculitis.
Introduction
After describing the chapter on various presentations of vata dominant disorders, the chapter on vata being afflicted by vitiated rakta is narrated. Vatashonita is caused by vitiated vata dosha and rakta which impede the gati (movement) of each other. It is also called as adhyaroga because it affects mainly affluent people who are not habitual to physical activity and indulged in factors responsible for vitiation of rakta.. People of pitta prakriti (pitta constitution) are prone to develop vatashonita, because sukumaratwa (delicate personality) is the characteristic feature of pitta prakriti. In vata shonita there is abnormality in movemental activity (vāta dosha) due to abnormality of rakta. It is widey considered similar to gouty arthritis, however it also covers the rheumatic disorders, connective tissue disorders, inflammatory polyarthritis, vasculitis depending upon the site of vitiation.Owing to metabolic disturbances (dhatwagni vaishamya) there is overproduction of metabolites like uric acid etc.. High concentration of these metabolites in blood should be considered as raktadushti which slows the circulation of blood in capillaries and hence there is stagnation of it near the joints and dependent parts of the body. Uric acid escapes and enters the joints and other tissues from the stagnated hyperuricemic blood, and at the same time there may be reduced excretion of uric acid through kidneys, these all disturbed movemental activities are considered as vata dushti and over accumulation of metabolites because of decreased digestive capability may be considered as agniduśti. It is observed that patients suffering from vātashonita also have visamāgni (disturbed digestive capability), it is a rule that if the jatharāgni (digestive capability) is disturbed the other types of agnī (metabolism) will also be disturbed. Inflammation of joints may also occur by some other metabolites like calcium pyrophosphate crystal deposition which is also a by product and resultant of agni dushti (disturbed metabolism). Further sirā (vein), dhamani(artery) etc are the āshraya (seat) for vāta and rakta. Thus due to āshraya-āshrayi (mutual abiding )sambandha (relationship) between sirā, dhamani and vāta and rakta, whenever there will be dushti of vāta and rakta it will also cause the dushti of sirā, dhamani and other mārga (path) of vāta and rakta. Also sirā and kandarā (tendons) are the upadhātu of rakta hence dushti of rakta will always cause dushti of sirā and kandharā. The vasculitis syndrome, a group of disorders also needs consideration in vātarakta adhyaya. Vasculitis is a clinico-pathologic process characterized by inflammation and damage to blood vessels. The vessel lumen is usually compromised, and this is associated with ischemia of the tissues supplied by the involved vessel. A broad and heterogeneous group of syndromes may result from this process, since any type, size, and location of blood vessel may be involved. Vasculitis and its consequences may be the primary or sole manifestation of a disease; alternatively, vasculitis may be a secondary component of another primary disease. Vasculitis may be confined to a single organ, such as the skin (uttāna vātarakta), or it may simultaneously involve several organ systems (gambhira vātarakta). Secondly, vasculitis alongwith thrombosis and embolism is also cause for peripheral vascular disease. Thromboangiitis obliterans (Buerger’s disease) is an inflammatory occlusive vascular disorder involving small and medium-sized arteries and veins in the distal upper and lower extremities. Disease caused due to vasospasm also has inclusion in vātarakta for eg. Raynaud’s disease. Venulitis occurring in thromboangiitis obliterans, Behçet’s syndrome, and homocystinuria may also cause venous thrombosis. Thrombosis impedes the flow of blood and other nutrients thus vahan karma (transport function) of srotas sthita māruta (vata) is hampered i.e. rakta āvrita vāta takes place leading to the symptoms of vātarakta. The presence of thrombus within a superficial or deep vein and the accompanying inflammatory response in the vessel wall is termed venous thrombosis or thrombophlebitis. In sirāgata vāta, Ācharya have used two words mahati sirā and tanu sirā which resembles the two conditions related to vessels viz. aneurysm and narrowing of vessels. Atheroembolism constitutes a subset of acute arterial occlusion (dhamani pratichaya). In this condition, multiple small deposits of fibrin, platelets, and cholesterol debris embolize from proximal atherosclerotic lesions or aneurysmal sites. Thus a group of disorders explained by modern science can be included under vātashonita.
VĀTA SHONITA CIKITSITAM अथातो वातशोणितचिकित्सितं व्याख्यास्यामः ||१|| इति ह स्माह भगवानात्रेयः ||२|| athātō vātaśōṇitacikitsitaṁ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātrēyaḥ||2|| athAto vātaśonitacikitsitaM vyAkhyAsyAmaH ||1|| iti ha smAha bhagavAnAtreyaH ||2|| Now we shall expound the chapter on treatment of vata shonita. Thus said Lord Atreya. (1 – 2) हुताग्निहोत्रमासीनमृषिमध्येपुनर्वसुम् | पृष्टवान् गुरुमेकाग्रमग्निवेशोऽग्निवर्चसम् ||३|| अग्निमारुततुल्यस्य संसर्गस्यानिलासृजोः | हेतुलक्षणभैषज्यान्यथास्मै गुरुरब्रवीत् ||४|| hutāgnihōtramāsīnamr̥ṣimadhyē punarvasum| pr̥ṣṭavān gurumēkāgramagnivēśō'gnivarcasam||3|| agnimārutatulyasya saṁsargasyānilāsr̥jōḥ| hētulakṣaṇabhaiṣajyānyathāsmai gururabravīt||4|| hutAgnihotramAsInamRuShimadhye punarvasum | pRuShTavAn gurumekAgramagnivesho~agnivarcasam ||3|| agnimArutatulyasya saMsargasyAnilAsRujoH | hētulakShaNabhaiShajyAnyathAsmai gururabravIt ||4|| After finishing his daily worship and yagya (religious sacrifice), Punarvasu was sitting admidst the sages. Then with concentrated mind, looking like a flame of fire. Agnivesha, asked him, “Sir, please explain the aetiology, symptomatology and treatment of disease (vata shonita) which is a combination of vata and rakta, and is like that of fire and wind. The teacher (Punarvasu) explained. (3 – 4) Etiological factors: लवणाम्लकटुक्षारस्निग्धोष्णाजीर्णभोजनैः | क्लिन्नशुष्काम्बुजानूपमांसपिण्याकमूलकैः ||५|| कुलत्थमाषनिष्पावशाकादिपललेक्षुभिः | दध्यारनालसौवीरशुक्ततक्रसुरासवैः ||६|| विरुद्धाध्यशनक्रोधदिवास्वप्नप्रजागरैः | प्रायशः सुकुमाराणां मिष्टान्नसुखभोजिनाम् [१] ||७|| अचङ्क्रमणशीलानां कुप्यते वातशोणितम् | अभिघातादशुद्ध्या च प्रदुष्टे शोणिते नृणाम् ||८|| कषायकटुतिक्ताल्परूक्षाहारादभोजनात् | हयोष्ट्रयानयानाम्बुक्रीडाप्लवनलङ्घनैः [२] ||९|| उष्णे चात्यध्ववैषम्याद्व्यवायाद्वेगनिग्रहात् [३] | वायुर्विवृद्धो वृद्धेन रक्तेनावारितः पथि ||१०|| कृत्स्नं सन्दूषयेद्रक्तं तज्ज्ञेयं वातशोणितम् | खुडं वातबलासाख्यमाढ्यवातं च नामभिः ||११|| lavaṇāmlakaṭukṣārasnigdhōṣṇājīrṇabhōjanaiḥ| klinnaśuṣkāmbujānūpamāṁsapiṇyākamūlakaiḥ||5|| kulatthamāṣaniṣpāvaśākādipalalēkṣubhiḥ| dadhyāranālasauvīraśuktatakrasurāsavaiḥ||6|| viruddhādhyaśanakrōdhadivāsvapnaprajāgaraiḥ| prāyaśaḥ sukumārāṇāṁ miṣṭānnasukhabhōjinām [1] ||7|| acaṅkramaṇaśīlānāṁ kupyatē vātaśōṇitam| abhighātādaśuddhyā ca praduṣṭē śōṇitē nr̥ṇām||8|| kaṣāyakaṭutiktālparūkṣāhārādabhōjanāt| hayōṣṭrayānayānāmbukrīḍāplavanalaṅghanaiḥ [2] ||9|| uṣṇē cātyadhvavaiṣamyādvyavāyādvēganigrahāt [3] | vāyurvivr̥ddhō vr̥ddhēna raktēnāvāritaḥ pathi||10|| kr̥tsnaṁ sandūṣayēdraktaṁ tajjñēyaṁ vātaśōṇitam| khuḍaṁ vātabalāsākhyamāḍhyavātaṁ ca nāmabhiḥ||11|| lavaNAmlakaTukShArasnigdhoShNAjIrNabhojanaiH | klinnashuShkAmbujAnUpamAMsapiNyAkamUlakaiH ||5|| kulatthamAShaniShpAvashAkAdipalalekShubhiH | dadhyAranAlasauvIrashuktatakrasurAsavaiH ||6|| viruddhAdhyashanakrodhadivAsvapnaprajAgaraiH | prAyashaH sukumArANAM miShTAnnasukhabhojinAm [1] ||7|| aca~gkramaNashIlAnAM kupyate vātaśonitam | abhighAtAdashuddhyA ca praduShTe shoNite nRuNAm ||8|| kaShAyakaTutiktAlparUkShAhArAdabhojanAt | hayoShTrayAnayAnAmbukrIDAplavanala~gghanaiH [2] ||9|| uShNe cAtyadhvavaiShamyAdvyavAyAdveganigrahAt [3] | vAyurvivRuddho vRuddhena raktenAvAritaH pathi ||10|| kRutsnaM sandUShayedraktaM tajj~jeyaM vātaśonitam | khuDaM vātabalAsAkhyamADhyavātaM ca nAmabhiH ||11|| Excess intake of salty, sour, pungent, alkalies and fatty substances, hot food, consumption of rotten and dried flesh, fleshes of aquatic animals like fish, animals living in the area where there are dense forest and heavy rainfall, cake of oil seeds after extraction of oil (pindyaka), raddish (Raphanus sativus), red gram, black gram, green vegetables, palala (gratted flesh), sugarcane, curd, sour gruel, sauvira and shukta (vinegar), butter milk, sura and asava (alcohol and medicinal preparations having high concentration of alcohol), intake of food inspite of indigestion (ajirna), incompatible food (viruddhahar), eating food before proper digestion of previous one (adhyashana), anger, sleeping in daytime and vigil during the night; in general the delicate persons who are indulged in sweet and delicious food substances and are not in habit of physical activities, the vata and shonita vitiates. Due to injuries, not purifying the body (by shodhana karma) and indulged in consuming astringent, pungent, bitter, ruksha food items (grains of low nutritional values), starvation, travelling by horses, camels and carts, sporting in water, jumping, leaping, excessive walking in hot season, excessive sexual intercourse and suppression of natural urges are responsible for vitiation of vata. Due to aetiological factors described earlier and obstruction in passage by vitiated rakta the vata aggravates, which again vitiates the rakta and known as vatashonita, having synonyms as khuda, vatabalasa and adhyavata. (5- 11) Sites of affliction: तस्य स्थानं करौ पादावङ्गुल्यः सर्वसन्धयः | कृत्वाऽऽदौ हस्तपादे तु मूलं देहे विधावति ||१२|| tasya sthānaṁ karau pādāvaṅgulyaḥ sarvasandhayaḥ| kr̥tvādau hastapādē tu mūlaṁ dēhē vidhāvati||12|| tasya sthAnaM karau pAdAva~ggulyaH sarvasandhayaH | kRutvA~a~adau hastapAde tu mUlaM dehe vidhAvati ||12|| Its sites are hands, feet, fingers and all other joints. At first it settles its root (initial involvement) in hands and feet and then spread all over the body. (12) सौक्ष्म्यात् सर्वसरत्वाच्च पवनस्यासृजस्तथा | तद्द्रवत्वात् सरत्वाच्च देहं गच्छन् सिरायनैः ||१३|| पर्वस्वभिहतं क्षुब्धं वक्रत्वादवतिष्ठते | स्थितं पित्तादिसंसृष्टं तास्ताः सृजति वेदनाः ||१४|| करोति दुःखं तेष्वेव तस्मात् प्रायेण सन्धिषु | भवन्ति वेदनास्तास्ता अत्यर्थं दुःसहा नृणाम् ||१५|| saukṣmyāt sarvasaratvācca pavanasyāsr̥jastathā| taddravatvāt saratvācca dēhaṁ gacchan sirāyanaiḥ||13|| parvasvabhihataṁ kṣubdhaṁ vakratvādavatiṣṭhatē| sthitaṁ pittādisaṁsr̥ṣṭaṁ tāstāḥ sr̥jati vēdanāḥ||14|| karōti duḥkhaṁ tēṣvēva tasmāt prāyēṇa sandhiṣu| bhavanti vēdanāstāstā atyarthaṁ duḥsahā nr̥ṇām||15|| saukShmyAt sarvasaratvAcca pavanasyAsRujastathA | taddravatvAt saratvAcca dehaM gacchan sirāyanaiH ||13|| parvasvabhihataM kShubdhaM vakratvAdavatiShThate | sthitaM pittAdisaMsRuShTaM tAstAH sRujati vedanAH ||14|| karoti duHkhaM teShveva tasmAt prAyeNa sandhiShu | bhavanti vedanAstAstA atyarthaM duHsahA nRuNAm ||15|| Due to subtleness and pervasiveness of vata, and liquidity and flowing property of rakta, they travel all over the body through blood vessels. Near the parva sandhis (small joints of fingers), as blood vessels are in slanting pattern, the vitiated blood is stagnated there and thereafter the vitiated vata and rakta alongwith pitta etc. produce different types of vedana (unpleasant sensation like pain etc.) so that there are dukha (pain and other abnormal sensation) in the joints. The vedana (pain) is so severe, which is difficult to tolerate. (13 – 15) Premonitory symptoms: स्वेदोऽत्यर्थं न वा कार्ष्ण्यं स्पर्शाज्ञत्वं क्षतेऽतिरुक् | सन्धिशैथिल्यमालस्यं सदनं पिडकोद्गमः ||१६|| जानुजङ्घोरुकट्यंसहस्तपादाङ्गसन्धिषु | निस्तोदः स्फुरणं भेदो गुरुत्वं सुप्तिरेव च ||१७|| कण्डूः सन्धिषु रुग्भूत्वा भूत्वा नश्यति चासकृत् | वैवर्ण्यं मण्डलोत्पत्तिर्वातासृक्पूर्वलक्षणम् ||१८|| svēdō'tyarthaṁ na vā kārṣṇyaṁ sparśājñatvaṁ kṣatē'tiruk| sandhiśaithilyamālasyaṁ sadanaṁ piḍakōdgamaḥ||16|| jānujaṅghōrukaṭyaṁsahastapādāṅgasandhiṣu| nistōdaḥ sphuraṇaṁ bhēdō gurutvaṁ suptirēva ca||17|| kaṇḍūḥ sandhiṣu rugbhūtvā bhūtvā naśyati cāsakr̥t| vaivarṇyaṁ maṇḍalōtpattirvātāsr̥kpūrvalakṣaṇam||18|| svedo~atyarthaM na vA kArShNyaM sparshAj~jatvaM kShate~atiruk | sandhishaithilyamAlasyaM sadanaM piDakodgamaH ||16|| jAnuja~gghorukaTyaMsahastapAdA~ggasandhiShu | nistodaH sphuraNaM bhedo gurutvaM suptireva ca ||17|| kaNDUH sandhiShu rugbhUtvA bhUtvA nashyati cAsakRut | vaivarNyaM maNDalotpattirvātasRukpUrvalakShaNam ||18|| There is excessive or absence of perspiration, blackishness of the body, poor or lack of tactile sensation, high intensity of pain on trauma, laxity of joints, lassitude, malaise, appearance of boils, feeling of heaviness, numbness and itching in knee, thigh, waist, shoulder, hands, legs and other joints of the body, appearance of pain in the joints and abatement (without treatment), discoloration of body, appearance of mandala (circular skin lesions) are the premonitory symptoms of vata shonita. (16 – 18) Types of vata-rakta: उत्तानमथ गम्भीरं द्विविधं तत् प्रचक्षते | त्वङ्मांसाश्रयमुत्तानं गम्भीरं त्वन्तराश्रयम् ||१९|| uttānamatha gambhīraṁ dvividhaṁ tat pracakṣatē| tvaṅmāṁsāśrayamuttānaṁ gambhīraṁ tvantarāśrayam||19|| uttānamatha gambhIraM dvividhaM tat pracakShate | tva~gmAMsAshrayamuttānaM gambhIraM tvantarAshrayam ||19|| As this is said there are two types vata shonita– uttana (superficial) and gambhira (deep). The uttana is located in twaka (skin) and mamsa (muscles) while the gambhira is located in the deep tissues. (19) Clinical features of uttana vatarakta (superficial type): कण्डूदाहरुगायामतोदस्फुरणकुञ्चनैः | अन्विता श्यावरक्ता त्वग्बाह्ये ताम्रा तथेष्यते ||२०|| kaṇḍūdāharugāyāmatōdasphuraṇakuñcanaiḥ| anvitā śyāvaraktā tvagbāhyē tāmrā tathēṣyatē||20|| kaNDUdAharugAyAmatodasphuraNaku~jcanaiH | anvitA shyAvaraktA tvagbAhye tAmrA tatheShyate ||20|| Symptoms of uttana vata shonita are itching, burning sensation, pain, stretching sensation, piercing pain, fasciculation, feeling of constricting and the colour of skin becomes blackish, red or coppery. (20) Clinical features of gambhira vatarakta (deep type): गम्भीरे श्वयथुः स्तब्धः कठिनोऽन्तर्भृशार्तिमान्| श्यावस्ताम्रोऽथवा दाहतोदस्फुरणपाकवान् ||२१|| रुग्विदाहान्वितोऽभीक्ष्णं वायुः सन्ध्यस्थिमज्जसु | छिन्दन्निव चरत्यन्तर्वक्रीकुर्वंश्च वेगवान् ||२२|| करोति खञ्जं पङ्गुं वा शरीरे सर्वतश्चरन् | सर्वैर्लिङ्गैश्च विज्ञेयं वातासृगुभयाश्रयम् ||२३|| gambhīrē śvayathuḥ stabdhaḥ kaṭhinō'ntarbhr̥śārtimān| śyāvastāmrō'thavā dāhatōdasphuraṇapākavān||21|| rugvidāhānvitō'bhīkṣṇaṁ vāyuḥ sandhyasthimajjasu| chindanniva caratyantarvakrīkurvaṁśca vēgavān||22|| karōti khañjaṁ paṅguṁ vā śarīrē sarvātaścaran| sarvairliṅgaiśca vijñēyaṁ vātāsr̥gubhayāśrayam||23|| gambhIre shvayathuH stabdhaH kaThino~antarbhRushArtimAn | shyAvastAmro~athavA dAhatodasphuraNapAkavAn ||21|| rugvidAhAnvito~abhIkShNaM vAyuH sandhyasthimajjasu | chindanniva caratyantarvakrIkurvaMshca vegavAn ||22|| karoti kha~jjaM pa~gguM vA sharIre sarvātashcaran | sarvairli~ggaishca vij~jeyaM vātasRugubhayAshrayam ||23|| Symptoms of gambhira vata shonita are – edema in the involved parts of the body, stiffness of joints, hardness of the part, severe pain inside, the colour of the part involved becomes either blackish or coppery. There is burning sensation, pricking pain, fasciculation and finally the part become inflamed and ulcerated. When vayu reaches sandhi, asthi and majja (joints, bones and bone marrow) it causes severe pain and burning sensation. The forcefully moving vayu having reached the joints causes cutting nature of pain whereby making them crooked, produces limping or lameness while moving all over the body. When the symptoms of both types – uttāna and gambhira are present in a patient, it should be considered as ubhayashrita (superficial and deep both). (21 – 23) Differential features as per dosha dominance: तत्र वातेऽधिके वा स्याद्रक्ते पित्ते कफेऽपि वा | संसृष्टेषु समस्तेषु यच्च तच्छृणु लक्षणम् ||२४|| विशेषतः सिरायामशूलस्फुरणतोदनम् [१] | शोथस्य कार्ष्ण्यं रौक्ष्यं च श्यावतावृद्धिहानयः ||२५|| धमन्यङ्गुलिसन्धीनां सङ्कोचोऽङ्गग्रहोऽतिरुक् | कुञ्चनस्तम्भने शीतप्रद्वेषश्चानिलेऽधिके ||२६|| श्वयथुर्भृशरुक् [२] तोदस्ताम्रश्चिमिचिमायते | स्निग्धरूक्षैः शमं नैति कण्डूक्लेदान्वितोऽसृजि [३] ||२७|| विदाहो वेदना मूर्च्छा स्वेदस्तृष्णा मदो भ्रमः | रागः पाकश्च भेदश्च शोषश्चोक्तानि पैत्तिके ||२८|| स्तैमित्यं गौरवं स्नेहः सुप्तिर्मन्दा च रुक् कफे | हेतुलक्षणसंसर्गाद्विद्याद्द्वन्द्वत्रिदोषजम् ||२९|| tatra vātē'dhikē vā syādraktē pittē kaphē'pi vā| saṁsr̥ṣṭēṣu samastēṣu yacca tacchr̥ṇu lakṣaṇam||24|| viśēṣataḥ sirāyāmaśūlasphuraṇatōdanam [1] | śōthasya kārṣṇyaṁ raukṣyaṁ ca śyāvātavr̥ddhihānayaḥ||25|| dhamanyaṅgulisandhīnāṁ saṅkōcō'ṅgagrahō'tiruk| kuñcanastambhanē śītapradvēṣaścānilē'dhikē||26|| śvayathurbhr̥śaruk [2] tōdastāmraścimicimāyatē| snigdharūkṣaiḥ śamaṁ naiti kaṇḍūklēdānvitō'sr̥ji [3] ||27|| vidāhō vēdanā mūrcchā svēdastr̥ṣṇā madō bhramaḥ| rāgaḥ pākaśca bhēdaśca śōṣaścōktāni paittikē||28|| staimityaṁ gauravaṁ snēhaḥ suptirmandā ca ruk kaphē| hētulakṣaṇasaṁsargādvidyāddvandvatridōṣajam||29|| tatra vAte~adhike vA syAdrakte pitte kaphe~api vA | saMsRuShTeShu samasteShu yacca tacchRuNu lakShaNam ||24|| visheShataH sirāyAmashUlasphuraNatodanam [1] | shothasya kArShNyaM raukShyaM ca shyAvātavRuddhihAnayaH ||25|| dhamanya~ggulisandhInAM sa~gkoco~a~ggagraho~atiruk | ku~jcanastambhane shItapradveShashcAnile~adhike ||26|| shvayathurbhRusharuk [2] todastAmrashcimicimAyate | snigdharUkShaiH shamaM naiti kaNDUkledAnvito~asRuji [3] ||27|| vidAho vedanA mUrcchA svedastRuṣṇa mado bhramaH | rAgaH pAkashca bhedashca shoShashcoktAni paittike ||28|| staimityaM gauravaM snehaH suptirmandA ca ruk kaphe | hētulakShaNasaMsargAdvidyAddvandvatridośajam ||29|| Now listen the clinical features found in predominance of vata, rakta, pitta, kapha or in combination of two or all three dosha. If vata is predominant, there is sirayama (stretching sensation in sira or veins), pain, fasciculation, pricking pain, swollen part becomes blackish , dry , increasing and decreasing grayish hue, constrictions of dhamani (arteries, ligaments) of fingers, stiffness of body parts and intense pain, constriction, stiffness and hatred to cold by the patient. These are the symptoms of vata predominance. If rakta is predominant, there is swelling, severe pain of pricking nature, tingling sensation, colour of part of skin becomes coppery, not diminished by application of either unctuous or dry substances associated with itching and moistening over the part. If pitta is predominant, there is burning sensation over the part, pain, fainting, perspiration, thirst, narcosis, giddiness, redness of the part affected, pain of tearing nature, inflammation and atrophy of the part. If kapha is predominant there is feeling of wetness of the skin, heaviness, unctuousness, numbness and mild pain. When there is predominance of two dosha or all three dosha there will be combination of symptoms and etiological factors as well. (24 – 29) Prognosis: एकदोषानुगं साध्यं नवं, याप्यं द्विदोषजम् | त्रिदोषजमसाध्यं स्याद्यस्य च स्युरुपद्रवाः ||३०|| ēkadōṣānugaṁ sādhyaṁ navaṁ, yāpyaṁ dvidōṣajam| tridōṣajamasādhyaṁ syādyasya ca syurupadravāḥ||30|| ekadośanugaM sādhyaM navaM, yApyaM dvidośajam | tridośajamasādhyaM syAdyasya ca syurupadravAH ||30|| When there is recent onset and predominance of single dosha, vāta shonita is sadhya (curable). The disease arising from predominance of two dosha is yapya (palliable). The disease arising from predominance of all three dosha and has developed upadrava (complications) as well, is asadhya (incurable). (30) Complications: अस्वप्नारोचकश्वासमांसकोथशिरोग्रहाः | मूर्च्छायमदरुक्तृष्णाज्वरमोहप्रवेपकाः ||३१|| हिक्कापाङ्गुल्यवीसर्पपाकतोदभ्रमक्लमाः | अङ्गुलीवक्रता स्फोटा दाहमर्मग्रहार्बुदाः ||३२|| एतैरुपद्रवैर्वर्ज्यं मोहेनैकेन वाऽपि यत् | सम्प्रस्रावि विवर्णं च स्तब्धमर्बुदकृच्च यत् ||३३|| वर्जयेच्चैव सङ्कोचकरमिन्द्रियतापनम् | अकृत्स्नोपद्रवं याप्यं साध्यं स्यान्निरुपद्रवम् ||३४|| asvapnārōcakaśvāsamāṁsakōthaśirōgrahāḥ| mūrcchāyamadaruktr̥ṣṇājvaramōhapravēpakāḥ||31|| hikkāpāṅgulyavīsarpapākatōdabhramaklamāḥ| aṅgulīvakratā sphōṭā dāhamarmagrahārbudāḥ||32|| ētairupadravairvarjyaṁ mōhēnaikēna vā'pi yat| samprasrāvi vivarṇaṁ ca stabdhamarbudakr̥cca yat||33|| varjayēccaiva saṅkōcakaramindriyatāpanam| akr̥tsnōpadravaṁ yāpyaṁ sādhyaṁ syānnirupadravam||34|| asvapnArocakashvAsamAMsakothashirograhAH | mUrcchAyamadaruktRuṣṇajvaramohapravepakAH ||31|| hikkApA~ggulyavIsarpapAkatodabhramaklamAH | a~ggulIvakratA sphoTA dAhamarmagrahArbudAH ||32|| etairupadravairvarjyaM mohenaikena vA~api yat | samprasrAvi vivarNaM ca stabdhamarbudakRucca yat ||33|| varjayeccaiva sa~gkocakaramindriyatApanam | akRutsnopadravaM yApyaM sādhyaM syAnnirupadravam ||34|| Insomnia, anorexia, dyspnoea, gangrene, stiffness in the head, fainting, narcosis, pain, thirst, fever, mental confusion, shivering, hiccup, lamness, eryseplas, inflammation and ulceration, pricking pain, giddiness, exhaustion, crook like deformity of fingers, appearance of blisters, burning sensation, stiffness in marma (vital part of the body), appearance of tumours, if these symptoms have appeared the disease is incurable. Even if there is mental confusion alone, then also the disease is incurable. The patient should not be treated if there is profuse discharge from the ulcer, discoloration, stiffness, the lesion has become like tumor, constriction of the part and damage to the senses. If all the above complications are not present, then the disease is yapya (palliable). If the complications are not present, then it is curable. (31 – 34) रक्तमार्गं निहन्त्याशु शाखासन्धिषु मारुतः | निविश्यान्योन्यमावार्य वेदनाभिर्हरेदसून् ||३५|| raktamārgaṁ nihantyāśu śākhāsandhiṣu mārutaḥ| niviśyānyōnyamāvārya vēdanābhirharēdasūn||35|| raktamArgaM nihantyAshu shAkhAsandhiShu mArutaH | nivishyAnyonyamAvArya vedanAbhirharedasUn ||35||
Vitiated vata having reached the joints of extremities obstruct the way of the rakta and vitiated rakta obstructs the way of vata, thus causes the unbearable pain and leads to death. (35) Treatment principles: तत्र मुञ्चेदसृक् शृङ्गजलौकःसूच्यलाबुभिः | प्रच्छनैर्वा सिराभिर्वा यथादोषं यथाबलम् ||३६|| tatra muñcēdasr̥k śr̥ṅgajalaukaḥsūcyalābubhiḥ| pracchainairvā sirābhirvā yathādōṣaṁ yathābalam||36|| tatra mu~jcedasRuk shRu~ggajalaukaHsUcyalābubhiH | pracchanairvA sirābhirvA yathAdośaM yathAbalam ||36|| In this condition, the blood should let out with śr̥ṅga (horn), jalauka (leech application), sūchy (needle), alābu (hollow bitter gourd), pracchana (scratching) or sirāvyadha (venesection) depending on morbidity and strength of the patient. (36) Modes of raktamokshana: रुग्दाहशूलतोदार्तादसृक् स्राव्यं जलौकसा | शृङ्गैस्तुम्बैर्हरेत् सुप्तिकण्डूचिमिचिमायनात् ||३७|| rugdāhaśūlatōdārtādasr̥k srāvyaṁ jalaukasā| śr̥ṅgaistumbairharēt suptikaṇḍūcimicimāyanāt||37|| rugdAhashUlatodArtAdasRuk srAvyaM jalaukasA | shRu~ggaistumbairharet suptikaNDUcimicimAyanAt ||37|| Bloodletting should be done by applying the leech if one is suffering from discomfort, burning sensation, pain and pricking sensation. If the patient is suffering from tactile dysfunction, itching and tingling, his blood should let out with either śr̥ṅga (animal horn) or alābu (hollow gourd). (37) देशाद्देशं व्रजत् स्राव्यं सिराभिः प्रच्छनेन वा | अङ्गग्लानौ न तु स्राव्यं रूक्षे वातोत्तरे च यत् [४] ||३८ || dēśāddēśaṁ vrajat srāvyaṁ sirābhiḥ pracchanēna vā| aṅgaglānau na tu srāvyaṁ rūkṣē vātōttarē ca yat [4] ||38|| deshAddeshaM vrajat srAvyaM sirābhiH pracchanena vA | a~ggaglAnau na tu srAvyaM rUkShe vAtottare ca yat [4] ||38|| If the symptoms and complications in vāta shonita are not localised to a specific part rather are of fleeting nature, the blood should be let out with sirā vyadha (venesection) or by pracchana. In case if there are aṅgaglāni (anga shosha i.e.atrophy), dryness, and other symptoms of vāta dominance, the bloodletting should not be done. (38) Complications of blood letting in vata dominant condition: गम्भीरं श्वयथुं स्तम्भं कम्पं स्नायुसिरामयान् | ग्लानिं चापि ससङ्कोचां कुर्याद्वायुरसृक्क्षयात् ||३९|| खाञ्ज्यादीन् वातरोगांश्च मृत्युं चात्यवसेचनात् | कुर्यात्तस्मात् प्रमाणेन स्निग्धाद्रक्तं विनिर्हरेत् ||४०|| gambhīraṁ śvayathuṁ stambhaṁ kampaṁ snāyusirāmayān| glāniṁ cāpi sasaṅkōcāṁ kuryādvāyurasr̥kkṣayāt||39|| khāñjyādīn vātarōgāṁśca mr̥tyuṁ cātyavasēcanāt| kuryāttasmāt pramāṇēna snigdhādraktaṁ vinirharēt||40|| gambhIraM shvayathuM stambhaM kampaM snAyusirāmayAn | glAniM cApi sasa~gkocAM kuryAdvAyurasRukkShayAt ||39|| khA~jjyAdIn vātarogAMshca mRutyuM cAtyavasecanAt | kuryAttasmAt pramANena snigdhAdraktaM vinirharet ||40|| Blood loss due to blood letting may cause aggravation of vata dosha, leading to deep swelling, stiffness, tremors, disorders of sirā and snāyu (blood vessels and ligaments), debility and constriction of the part. If there is excessive blood loss, the complications like limping and other vāta disorders and even death will occur. Hence one should let the blood out in proper quantity, after proper oleation. (39 – 40) General principles of management: विरेच्यः स्नेहयित्वाऽऽदौ स्नेहयुक्तैर्विरेचनैः | रूक्षैर्वा मृदुभिः शस्तमसकृद्वस्तिकर्म च ||४१|| सेकाभ्यङ्गप्रदेहान्नस्नेहाः प्रायोऽविदाहिनः | वातरक्ते प्रशस्यन्त ... |४२| virēcyaḥ snēhayitvādau snēhayuktairvirēcanaiḥ| rūkṣairvā mr̥dubhiḥ śastamasakr̥dbastikarma ca||41|| sēkābhyaṅgapradēhānnasnēhāḥ prāyō'vidāhinaḥ| vātaraktē praśasyanta ...|42|
virecyaH snehayitvA~a~adau snehayuktairvirecanaiH |
rUkShairvA mRudubhiH shastamasakRudbastikarma ca ||41|| sekAbhya~ggapradehAnnasnehAH prAyo~avidAhinaH | vātarakte prashasyanta ... |42| After proper oleation, vatarakta paitent shall be treated with mild therapeutic purgation with unctuous substances or with dry sunstances (in case of excess oleated patient). After purgation, the patient should be given frequent basti (enema of medicated substances) including anuvāsana basti (unctuous enema) and niruha Basti (enema made from decoction of medicinal herbs). Besides foementation, massage, ointments, food and sneha (unctuous substances) be given to the patient which do not cause burning sensation. Now listen; specific remedies. (41 – 42) Specific treatment: .......................विशेषंतुनिबोधमे||४२|| बाह्यमालेपनाभ्यङ्गपरिषेकोपनाहनैः | विरेकास्थापनस्नेहपानैर्गम्भीरमाचरेत् ||४३|| सर्पिस्तैलवसामज्जापानाभ्यञ्जनबस्तिभिः | सुखोष्णैरुपनाहैश्च वातोत्तरमुपाचरेत् ||४४|| विरेचनैर्घृतक्षीरपानैः सेकैः सबस्तिभिः | शीतैर्निर्वापणैश्चापि रक्तपित्तोत्तरं जयेत् ||४५|| वमनं मृदु नात्यर्थं स्नेहसेकौ विलङ्घनम् | कोष्णा लेपाश्च शस्यन्ते वातरक्ते कफोत्तरे ||४६|| ... viśēṣaṁ tu nibōdha mē||42|| bāhyamālēpanābhyaṅgapariṣēkōpanāhanaiḥ| virēkāsthāpanasnēhapānairgambhīramācarēt||43|| sarpistailavasāmajjāpānābhyañjanabastibhiḥ| sukhōṣṇairupanāhaiśca vātōttaramupācarēt||44|| virēcanairghr̥takṣīrapānaiḥ sēkaiḥ sabastibhiḥ| śītairnirvāpaṇaiścāpi raktapittōttaraṁ jayēt||45|| vamanaṁ mr̥du nātyarthaṁ snēhasēkau vilaṅghanam| kōṣṇā lēpāśca śasyantē vātaraktē kaphōttarē||46||
.......................visheShaM tu nibodha me ||42|| bAhyamAlepanAbhya~ggapariShekopanAhanaiH | virekAsthApanasnehapAnairgambhIramAcaret ||43|| sarpistailavasAmajjApAnAbhya~jjanabastibhiH | sukhoShNairupanAhaishca vAtottaramupAcaret ||44|| virecanairghRutakShIrapAnaiH sekaiH sabastibhiH | shItairnirvApaNaishcApi raktapittottaraM jayet ||45|| vamanaM mRudu nAtyarthaM snehasekau vila~gghanam | koShNA lepAshca shasyante vātarakte kaphottare ||46||
In case of uttana vāta shonita affecting superficial tissues only, the patient should be treated with ālepana (affected part is covered with medicinal paste), abhyanga (massage), parisheka (bathing in warm decoction or unctuous substances) and upanāha (application of poultice). In the case of gambhira vāta rakta the patient should be treated with purgation, āsthapana basti (enema with decoction of medicinal plants) and snehapāna (drinking medicated oil/ghee). In the disease where the vāta is predominant, one should over come the disease with medicated ghee, taila, vasā, majjā (ghee, oil, fat, and bone marrow of animals) either by intake or massage or enema and the diseased part should be treated with warm upanāha (warm poultice). Where the rakta and pitta both are predominant, patient should be treated by mild purgation, after ghrita pāna (intake of medicated ghee), intake of milk, bathing in decoction made from medicinal plants and basti (enema). The rakta-pitta dominance should be treated with cold and refrigerent ālepam (paste of herbs). Where the kapha is predominant, in patient of vāta rakta he should be treated with mild emesis and avoid excessive oleation, sudation and fasting. Luke warm lepa (pastes of herbs) are useful. (43 – 46) कफवातोत्तरे शीतैः प्रलिप्ते वातशोणिते | दाहशोथरुजाकण्डूविवृद्धिः स्तम्भनाद्भवेत् ||४७|| रक्तपित्तोत्तरे चोष्णैर्दाहः क्लेदोऽवदारणम् | भवेत्तस्माद्भिषग्दोषबलं बुद्ध्वाऽऽचरेत्क्रियाम् ||४८|| kaphavātōttarē śītaiḥ praliptē vātaśōṇitē| dāhaśōtharujākaṇḍūvivr̥ddhiḥ stambhanādbhavēt||47|| raktapittōttarē cōṣṇairdāhaḥ klēdō'vadāraṇam| bhavēttasmādbhiṣagdōṣabalaṁ buddhvācarētkriyām||48|| kaphavAtottare shItaiH pralipte vātashoNite | dAhashotharujAkaNDUvivRuddhiH stambhanAdbhavet ||47|| raktapittottare coShNairdAhaH kledo~avadAraNam | bhavettasmAdbhiShagdośabalaM buddhvA~a~acaretkriyAm ||48|| In the patients of vāta rakta with vāta kapha predominence, if cold pralepa is applied then there will be complications like burning sensation, swelling of the part, pain and itching due to stasis of the dosha, like wise in the patients suffering from vātarakta with rakta and pitta predominance, if are applied with uṣṇa dravya will cause dāha (burning sensation), kleda (moistening) and tearing of the skin. Therefore, in cases of Vātarakta, the physician should apply the treatment measures after well considering the bala (strength) of the dosha. (47 – 48) Contra-indications for vata-rakta: दिवास्वप्नं ससन्तापं व्यायामं मैथुनं तथा | कटूष्णं गुर्वभिष्यन्दि लवणाम्लं च वर्जयेत् ||४९|| divāsvapnaṁ sasantāpaṁ vyāyāmaṁ maithunaṁ tathā| kaṭūṣṇaṁ gurvabhiṣyandi lavaṇāmlaṁ ca varjayēt||49|| divAsvapnaM sasantApaM vyAyAmaM maithunaM tathA | kaTUṣṇaM gurvabhiShyandi lavaNAmlaM ca varjayet ||49||
The patient of vātarakta should abstain from day sleep, exposure to heat, excessive physical exertion, coitus, eating of pungent, salty, sour, uṣṇa, guru (difficult to digest) and abhiṣyandi food (food articles which after consumption are responsible for the excessive secretions in the body) substances. (49) Dietary regimen: पुराणा यवगोधूमनीवाराः शालिषष्टिकाः | भोजनार्थं रसार्थं वा विष्किरप्रतुदा हिताः ||५०|| आढक्यश्चणका मुद्गा मसूराः समकुष्ठकाः | यूषार्थं बहुसर्पिष्काः प्रशस्ता वातशोणिते ||५१| purāṇā yavagōdhūmanīvārāḥ śāliṣaṣṭikāḥ| bhōjanārthaṁ rasārthaṁ vā viṣkirapratudā hitāḥ||50|| āḍhakyaścaṇakā mudgā masūrāḥ samakuṣṭhakāḥ| yūṣārthaṁ bahusarpiṣkāḥ praśastā vātaśōṇitē||51|| purANA yavagodhUmanIvArAH shAliShaShTikAH | bhojanArthaM rasArthaM vA viShkirapratudA hitAH ||50|| ADhakyashcaNakA mudgA masUrAH samakuShThakAH | yUShArthaM bahusarpiShkAH prashastA vātashoNite ||51|| Old barley, wheat, nevārā, shāli and ṣaṣṭikā dhānya (special qualities of red rice) are good to eat and soup of flesh of viṣkira (birds which scratch the ground) and pratudā (birds which pick the food and eat like pigeon) or soup of pulses, pea, bengal gram, lentils and makuṣṭha (motha) can be taken by adding plenty of ghee, by the patients of vātarakta. (50 – 51) सुनिषण्णकवेत्राग्रकाकमाचीशतावरी | वास्तुकोपोदिकाशाकं शाकं सौवर्चलं तथा ||५२|| घृतमांसरसैर्भृष्टं शाकसात्म्याय दापयेत् | व्यञ्जनार्थं, तथा गव्यं माहिषाजं पयो हितम् ||५३|| इति सङ्क्षेपतः प्रोक्तं वातरक्तचिकित्सितम् | एतदेव पुनः सर्वं व्यासतः सम्प्रवक्ष्यते ||५४|| suniṣaṇṇakavētrāgrakākamācīśatāvarī| vāstukōpōdikāśākaṁ śākaṁ sauvarcalaṁ tathā||52|| ghr̥tamāṁsarasairbhr̥ṣṭaṁ śākasātmyāya dāpayēt| vyañjanārthaṁ, tathā gavyaṁ māhiṣājaṁ payō hitam||53|| iti saṅkṣēpataḥ prōktaṁ vātaraktacikitsitam| ētadēva punaḥ sarvaṁ vyāsataḥ sampravakṣyatē||54|| suniShaNNakavetrAgrakAkamAcIshatAvarI | vAstukopodikAshAkaM shAkaM sauvarcalaM tathA ||52|| ghRutamAMsarasairbhRuShTaM shAkasAtmyAya dApayet | vya~jjanArthaM, tathA gavyaM mAhiShAjaM payo hitam ||53|| iti sa~gkShepataH proktaM vātaraktacikitsitam | etadeva punaH sarvaM vyAsataH sampravakShyate ||54|| Green vegetables like sunishnaka (Marsilia minula), vetāgra (new buddings of Salix caprea), kākmachi (Solanaum nigrum) buddings of śatāvarī (new buddings of Asparagus racesmosa), Vāstuka (Chemopodium album), upodika and sauvarchala (Gynandropis pentaphylla), cooked with either ghee or mansa rasa (soup of fleshes) can be given to the patients who are suited for these and followed by intake of milk of cow, buffaloes, or goats is beneficial. Thus, the treatment of vātarakta is said to be in brief, the same will be said again in details. (52 – 54) Various formulations: श्रावणीक्षीरकाकोलीजीवकर्षभकैः समैः | सिद्धं समधुकैः सर्पिः सक्षीरं वातरक्तनुत् ||५५||
śrāvaṇīkṣīrakākōlījīvakarṣabhakaiḥ samaiḥ| siddhaṁ samadhukaiḥ sarpiḥ sakṣīraṁ vātaraktanut||55|| shrAvaNIkShIrakAkolIjIvakarShabhakaiH samaiH | siddhaM samadhukaiH sarpiH sakShIraM vātaraktanut ||55|| Srāvani (Gorakha mundi), kṣīrakākōlī, Jīvaka, rṣabhaka and madhuka are to be taken in equal quantity, after crushing these all, the kalka (paste) to be cooked with cow’s milk and ghee, this sravani ghrita alleviates vātarakta. (55) बलामतिबलां मेदामात्मगुप्तां शतावरीम् | काकोलीं क्षीरकाकोलीं रास्नामृद्धिं च पेषयेत् ||५६|| घृतं चतुर्गुणक्षीरं तैः सिद्धं वातरक्तनुत् | हृत्पाण्डुरोगवीसर्पकामलाज्वरनाशनम् ||५७|| balāmatibalāṁ mēdāmātmaguptāṁ śatāvarīm| kākōlīṁ kṣīrakākōlīṁ rāsnāmr̥ddhiṁ ca pēṣayēt||56|| ghr̥taṁ caturguṇakṣīraṁ taiḥ siddhaṁ vātaraktanut| hr̥tpāṇḍurōgavīsarpakāmalājvaranāśanam||57|| balAmatibalAMmedAmAtmaguptAMshatAvarIm| kAkolIMkShIrakAkolIMrAsnAmRuddhiMcapeShayet||56|| ghRutaMcaturguNakShIraMtaiHsiddhaMvAtaraktanut| hRutpANDurogavIsarpakAmalAjvaranAshanam ||57|| Balā, atibalā, medā, śatāvarī, ātmaguptā, kākōlī, kṣīrakākōlī, rāsnā, r̥ddhiṁ is to be taken in equal quantity and crushed then take one part kalka, four times ghee and milk and mix it and carryout snehasiddhi. This baladi ghrita alleviates vātarakta, hridroga (Cardiac disorders), pandu (anemia), visarpa (erysepales), kamala (jaundice) and jwara (fever). (56 – 57) Parushaka ghee: त्रायन्तिकातामलकीद्विकाकोलीशतावरी | कशेरुकाकषायेण कल्कैरेभिः पचेद्धृतम् ||५८|| दत्त्वा परूषकाद्राक्षाकाश्मर्येक्षुरसान् समान् | `पृथग्विदार्याः स्वरसं तथा क्षीरं चतुर्गुणम् ||५९|| एतत् प्रायोगिकं सर्पिः पारूषकमिति स्मृतम् | वातरक्ते क्षते क्षीणे वीसर्पे पैत्तिके ज्वरे ||६०|| इति पारूषकम घृतं trāyantikātāmalakīdvikākōlīśatāvarī| kaśērukākaṣāyēṇa kalkairēbhiḥ pacēddhr̥tam||58|| dattvā parūṣakādrākṣākāśmaryēkṣurasān samān| pr̥thagvidāryāḥ svarasaṁ tathā kṣīraṁ caturguṇam||59|| ētat prāyōgikaṁ sarpiḥ pārūṣakamiti smr̥tam| vātaraktē kṣatē kṣīṇē vīsarpē paittikē jvarē||60|| iti pārūṣakaṁ ghr̥tam trAyantikAtĀmalakidvikAkolIshatAvarI | kasherukAkaShAyeNa kalkairebhiH paceddhRutam ||58|| dattvA parUShakAdrAkShAkAshmaryekShurasAn samAn | pRuthagvidAryAH svarasaM tathA kShIraM caturguNam ||59|| etat prAyogikaM sarpiH pArUShakamiti smRutam | vātarakte kShate kShINe vIsarpe paittike jvare ||60|| iti pArUShakaM ghRutam |
Decoction of Trāyamāna, tāmalakī (Phyllinthus niruri), kākolī, ksirkākolī, shatāvarī and kaśēru (Scirpus kysoor) is to be prepared by using paste of same drugs and decoction of all to be taken with Juice of parūṣaka (Grewia asciatica), drākṣā (Vitis vinifera), kāśmarya (Gmelina arboria), ikṣu (Saccharum officinarium) and vidārikanda (Pueraria tuberose) are to be taken in equal quantity. Add one part of kalka, four times ghee, five times juice, and sixteen times cow’s milk and then cook it till the liquid part is dried, the ghee is separated. This pārūṣaka ghrita alleviates vātarakta, wasting due to injury or trauma, visarpa and paittika jwara. (58 – 60) Jivaniya ghee: द्वे पञ्चमूले वर्षाभूमेरण्डं सपुनर्नवम् | मुद्गपर्णीं महामेदां माषपर्णीं शतावरीम् ||६१|| शङ्खपुष्पीमवाक्पुष्पीं रास्नामतिबलां बलाम् | पृथग्द्विपलिकं कृत्वा जलद्रोणे विपाचयेत् ||६२|| पादशेषे समान् क्षीरधात्रीक्षुच्छागलान् रसान् | घृताढकेन संयोज्य शनैर्मृद्वग्निना पचेत् ||६३|| कल्कानावाप्य मेदे द्वे काश्मर्यफलमुत्पलम् | त्वक्क्षीरीं पिप्पलीं द्राक्षां पद्मबीजं पुनर्नवाम् ||६४|| नागरं क्षीरकाकोलीं पद्मकं बृहतीद्वयम् | वीरां शृङ्गाटकं भव्यमुरुमाणं निकोचकम् ||६५|| खर्जूराक्षोटवाताममुञ्जाताभिषुकांस्तथा | एतैर्घृताढके सिद्धे क्षौद्रं शीते प्रदापयेत् ||६६|| सम्यक् सिद्धं च विज्ञाय सुगुप्तं सन्निधापयेत् | कृतरक्षाविधिं चौक्षे प्राशयेदक्षसम्मितम् ||६७|| पाण्डुरोगं ज्वरं हिक्कां स्वरभेदं भगन्दरम् | पार्श्वशूलं क्षयं कासं प्लीहानं वातशोणितम् ||६८|| क्षतशोषमपस्मारमश्मरीं शर्करां तथा | सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगांश्च मूत्रसङ्गं च नाशयेत् ||६९|| बलवर्णकरं धन्यं वलीपलितनाशनम् | जीवनीयमिदं सर्पिर्वृष्यं वन्ध्यासुतप्रदम् ||७०|| dvē pañcamūlē varṣābhūmēraṇḍaṁ sapunarnavam| mudgaparṇīṁ mahāmēdāṁ māṣaparṇīṁ śatāvarīm||61|| śaṅkhapuṣpīmavākpuṣpīṁ rāsnāmatibalāṁ balām| pr̥thagdvipalikaṁ kr̥tvā jaladrōṇē vipācayēt||62|| pādaśēṣē samān kṣīradhātrīkṣucchāgalān rasān| ghr̥tāḍhakēna saṁyōjya śanairmr̥dvagninā pacēt||63|| kalkānāvāpya mēdē dvē kāśmaryaphalamutpalam| tvakkṣīrīṁ pippalīṁ drākṣāṁ padmabījaṁ punarnavām||64|| nāgaraṁ kṣīrakākōlīṁ padmakaṁ br̥hatīdvayam| vīrāṁ śr̥ṅgāṭakaṁ bhavyamurumāṇaṁ nikōcakam||65|| kharjūrākṣōṭavātāmamuñjātābhiṣukāṁstathā| ētairghr̥tāḍhakē siddhē kṣaudraṁ śītē pradāpayēt||66|| samyak siddhaṁ ca vijñāya suguptaṁ sannidhāpayēt| kr̥tarakṣāvidhiṁ caukṣē prāśayēdakṣasammitam||67|| pāṇḍurōgaṁ jvaraṁ hikkāṁ svarabhēdaṁ bhagandaram| pārśvaśūlaṁ kṣayaṁ kāsaṁ plīhānaṁ vātaśōṇitam||68|| kṣataśōṣamapasmāramaśmarīṁ śarkarāṁ tathā| sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgāṁśca mūtrasaṅgaṁ ca nāśayēt||69|| balavarṇakaraṁ dhanyaṁ valīpalitanāśanam| jīvanīyamidaṁ sarpirvr̥ṣyaṁ vandhyāsutapradam||70|| dve pa~jcamUle varShAbhUmeraNDaM sapunarnavam | mudgaparNIM mahAmedAM mAShaparNIM shatAvarIm ||61|| sha~gkhapuShpImavAkpuShpIM rAsnAmatibalAM balAm | pRuthagdvipalikaM kRutvA jaladrōṇē vipAcayet ||62|| pAdasheShe samAn kShIradhAtrIkShucchAgalAn rasAn | ghRutADhakena saMyojya shanairmRudvagninA pacet ||63|| kalkAnAvApya mede dve kAshmaryaphalamutpalam | tvakkShIrIM pippalIM drAkShAM padmabIjaM punarnavAm ||64|| nAgaraM kShIrakAkolIM padmakaM bRuhatIdvayam | vIrAM shRu~ggATakaM bhavyamurumANaM nikocakam ||65|| kharjUrAkShoTavātamamu~jjAtAbhiShukAMstathA | etairghRutADhake siddhe kShaudraM shIte pradApayet ||66|| samyak siddhaM ca vij~jAya suguptaM sannidhApayet | kRutarakShAvidhiM caukShe prAshayedakShasammitam ||67|| pANDurogaM jvaraM hikkAM svarabhedaM bhagandaram | pArshvashUlaM kShayaM kAsaM plIhAnaM vātaśonitam ||68|| kShatashoShamapasmAramashmarIM sharkarAM tathA | sarvA~ggaikA~ggarogAMshca mUtrasa~ggaM ca nAshayet ||69|| balavarNakaraM dhanyaM valIpalitanAshanam | jIvanIyamidaM sarpirvRuShyaM vandhyAsutapradam ||70|| Both laghu and brihad pañcamūla (dashmula), varṣābhū (Trianthema portulacastrum), eranda, punarnavā, mudgaparṇī (Phaseolus trilobus), mahāmēdā, māṣaparṇī (Teramnus labialis), śatāvarī, śaṅkhapuṣpī, avākpuṣpī, rāsnā (Pluchea lanceolata), balā, atibalā, are to be taken 80 gm each and crushed then boiled in one drōṇē water (approximately 10.24 litre) when the water is reduced to one fourth then liquid portion is taken away. Cow’s milk, āmalaki (Phyllanthus emblica), sugarcane and soup of goat meat each to be taken in equal quantity of decoction. Milk, decoction, āmalaki juice, sugarcane juice and meat soup are mixed and then added one ādhaka (2.56 kg) ghee and then cooked in mild heat. Medā, mahāmedā, fruit of kāśmarya, utpalam, tvakkṣīrī (Bambusa arundinacia), pippali (Piper longum), drākṣa (Vitis vinifera), padmabīja (Nelumbium speciosum), punarnava, brihati (Solanum indicum), kantakari,(Solanum xanthocarpum), vidarikanda, śr̥ṅgataka (Trapa bispinosa), bhavya, urumāṇa (Prunna armeniaca), nikōca (roots of Alangium lamarckii thwaites), kharjūra (Phoenix dactylifera), akṣōṭaka (Juglans regia), vātāma (Prunus amygdalus), muñjātā (Pistacia vera), and abhishuka (Pinus gerardiana) are to be taken in equal quantity and crushed to powder and about 64 gm of the powder is added with them when the ghritasiddhi is observed then ghrita should be separated, allow to cool and then 640 gm honey should be added to it. The preparation should be stored well and protected in a clean container. After observing rituals the jīvaniya ghrita in the dose of one tōla (about 10 gm) be given to the patient. This ghrita alleviates pandu (anemia) jwara (fever), hikkā (hiccup), svarabhēda (abnormality of voice), bhagandara (fistula in ano) pārśvaśūla (chest pain), kṣaya (tuberculosis), kāsa (cough), plīhā (disorders of spleen), vātarakta, urakṣata (internal injury of chest), śōṣa (wasting), apasmāra (epilepsy), aśmarī (urinary calculus), śarkarā (urinary gravels), generalized or localized vātik disorders and mutra sanga (retention of urine). This ghrita promotes strength, complexion and is auspicious, it also removes wrinkles and graying of hairs, is aphrodisiac and may provide progeny even to a sterile woman. (61 – 70) द्राक्षामधु(धू)कतोयाभ्यां सिद्धं वा ससितोपलम् | पिबेद्धृतं तथा क्षीरं गुडूचीस्वरसे शृतम् ||७१|| drākṣāmadhu(dhū)katōyābhyāṁ siddhaṁ vā sasitōpalam| pibēddhr̥taṁ tathā kṣīraṁ guḍūcīsvarasē śr̥tam||71|| drAkShAmadhu(dhU)katoyAbhyAM siddhaM vA sasitopalam | pibeddhRutaM tathA kShIraM Guḍūcīsvarase shRutam ||71|| Patient of vātarakta should take ghee cooked with decoction of drākṣā (vitis vinifera) and madhuka (Bassia latifolia), along with sugar candy or be given with milk, which is well boiled with juice of guḍūcī (Tinospora cordifolia). (71) जीवकर्षभकौ मेदामृष्यप्रोक्तां शतावरीम् | मधुकं मधुपर्णीं च काकोलीद्वयमेव च ||७२|| मुद्गमाषाख्यपर्णिन्यौ दशमूलं पुनर्नवाम् | बलामृताविदारीश्च साश्वगन्धाश्मभेदकाः ||७३|| एषां कषायकल्काभ्यां सर्पिस्तैलं च साधयेत् | लाभतश्च वसामज्जधान्वप्रातुदवैष्किरम् ||७४|| चतुर्गुणेन पयसा तत् सिद्धं वातशोणितम् | सर्वदेहाश्रितं हन्ति व्याधीन् घोरांश्च वातजान् ||७५|| jīvakarṣabhakau mēdām r̥ṣyaprōktāṁ śatāvarīm| madhukaṁ madhuparṇīṁ ca kākōlīdvayamēva ca||72|| mudgamāṣākhyaparṇinyau daśamūlaṁ punarnavām| balāmr̥tāvidārīśca sāśvagandhāśmabhēdakāḥ||73|| ēṣāṁ kaṣāyakalkābhyāṁ sarpistailaṁ ca sādhayēt| lābhataśca vasāmajjadhānvaprātudavaiṣkiram||74|| caturguṇēna payasā tat siddhaṁ vātaśōṇitam| sarvadēhāśritaṁ hanti vyādhīn ghōrāṁśca vātajān||75||
jIvakarShabhakau medAmRuShyaproktAM shatAvarIm | madhukaM madhuparNIM ca kAkolIdvayameva ca ||72|| mudgamAShAkhyaparNinyau dashamUlaM punarnavAm | balAmRutAvidArIshca sAshvagandhAshmabhedakAH ||73|| eShAM kaShAyakalkAbhyAM sarpistailaM ca sAdhayet | lAbhatashca vasAmajjadhAnvaprAtudavaiShkiram ||74|| caturguNena payasA tat siddhaM vātaśonitam | sarvadehAshritaM hanti vyAdhIn ghorAMshca vātajAn ||75|| Jīvaka, rṣabhaka, mēdā, r̥ṣyaprōktā, śatāvarī, madhuka, madhuparṇī, kākōlī, kshirakākōlī mudgaparni (Phaseolus trilobus), māṣāparni (Teramnus labialis), daśamūla, punarnavā, balā, amritā, vidari, aswagandhā and pāsānbheda (Saxifraga lingulata), decoction of all these substances is made and again paste of these substances is added to decoction, then oil and ghee cooked along with four times milk, vasā (fat) and majjā (marrow) of pecking and gallinaceous birds living in dhanva (dessert) area may be added. Prepared ghee alleviates vātarakta and severe vātik disorders pertaining to all over the body. (72 – 75)
स्थिरा श्वदंष्ट्रा बृहती सारिवा सशतावरी | काश्मर्याण्यात्मगुप्ता च वृश्चीरो द्वे बले तथा ||७६|| एषां क्वाथे चतुःक्षीरं पृथक् तैलं पृथग्घृतम् | मेदाशतावरीयष्टिजीवन्तीजीवकर्षभैः ||७७|| पक्त्वा मात्रा ततः क्षीरत्रिगुणाऽध्यर्धशर्करा | खजेन मथिता पेया वातरक्ते त्रिदोषजे ||७८|| sthirā śvadaṁṣṭrā br̥hatī sārivā saśatāvarī| kāśmaryāṇyātmaguptā ca vr̥ścīrō dvē balē tathā||76|| ēṣāṁ kvāthē catuḥkṣīraṁ pr̥thak tailaṁ pr̥thagr̥taṁ | mēdāśatāvarīyaṣṭijīvantījīvakarṣabhaiḥ||77|| paktvā mātrā tataḥ kṣīratriguṇā'dhyardhaśarkarā| khajēna mathitā pēyā vātaraktē tridōṣajē||78|| sthirA shvadaMShTrA bRuhatI sArivA sashatAvarI | kAshmaryANyAtmaguptA ca vRushcIro dve bale tathA ||76|| eShAM kvAthe catuHkShIraM pRuthak tailaM pRuthagghRutam | medAshatAvarIyaShTijIvantIjIvakarShabhaiH ||77|| paktvA mAtrA tataH kShIratriguNA~adhyardhasharkarA | khajena mathitA peyA vātarakte tridośaje ||78|| Oil and ghee should be cooked separately with decoction of sthirā (Desmodium gangeticum), śvadaṁṣṭrā (Tribulus terrestris), br̥hatī (Solanum indicum), sāriva, śatāvarī, kāśmarya, kapikachhu, vriscira (Boerhavia diffusa), bala and atibala with four times milk and paste of meda, śatāvarī, madhuyashti, jivanti, jivaka and ṛsabhaka. Prepared yamaka (combination of two sneha) is kept. One part of yamaka (about 12 ml), three times milk and one and half times sugar mixed together and churned with the churning stick. This mixture should be given to the patient suffering from tridoshaja vātarakta. (76 - 78) तैलं पयः शर्करां च पाययेद्वा सुमूर्च्छितम् | सर्पिस्तैलसिताक्षौद्रैर्मिश्रं वाऽपि पिबेत् पयः ||७९|| tailaṁ payaḥ śarkarāṁ ca pāyayēdvā sumūrcchitam| sarpistailasitākṣaudrairmiśraṁ vā'pi pibēt payaḥ||79|| tailaM payaH sharkarAM ca pAyayedvA sumUrcchitam | sarpistailasitAkShaudrairmishraM vA~api pibet payaH ||79|| Oil, sugar and milk mixed together and churned should be given to the patient or ghee, taila, sugar and honey mixed with milk should be given to the patients of vātarakta (tridoshaja). (79) अंशुमत्या शृतः प्रस्थः पयसो द्विसितोपलः | पाने प्रशस्यते तद्वत् पिप्पलीनागरैः शृतः ||८०|| aṁśumatyā śr̥taḥ prasthaḥ payasō dvisitōpalaḥ| pānē praśasyatē tadvat pippalīnāgaraiḥ śr̥taḥ||80|| aMshumatyA shRutaH prasthaH payaso dvisitopalaH | pAne prashasyate tadvat pippalInAgaraiH shRutaH ||80|| Milk (640 ml) boiled in decoction of śālaparni and added with 80 gm sugar is recommended for drink. Like wise milk boiled with pippali and śunthi is useful in vāta rakta. (80) बलाशतावलीरास्नादशमूलैः सपीलुभिः | श्यामैरण्डस्थिराभिश्च वातार्तिघ्नं शृतं पयः ||८१|| balāśatāvalīrāsnādaśamūlaiḥ sapīlubhiḥ| śyāmairaṇḍasthirābhiśca vātārtighnaṁ śr̥taṁ payaḥ||81|| balAshatAvalIrAsnAdashamUlaiH sapIlubhiH | shyAmairaNDasthirAbhishca vātartighnaM shRutaM payaH ||81|| Milk boiled with balā, śatāvari, rāsna), daśmula, pīlu (Salva dorapersica), śyāma, eranda and śālparni, alleviates vātika disorders (and vātarakta) (81) Anulomana treatment: धारोष्णं मूत्रयुक्तं वा क्षीरं दोषानुलोमनम् | पिबेद्वा सत्रिवृच्चूर्णं पित्तरक्तावृतानिलः ||८२|| dhārōṣṇaṁ mūtrayuktaṁ vā kṣīraṁ dōṣānulōmanam| pibēdvā satrivr̥ccūrṇaṁ pittaraktāvr̥tānilaḥ||82|| dhAroShNaM mUtrayuktaM vA kShIraM dośanulomanam | pibedvA satrivRuccūrnaM pittaraktAvRutAnilaH ||82|| For the anulomana of the dosha (downward movement of the mala dosha) dhārośna dugdha (fresh warm milk) mixed with mutra (cow’s urine) should be given to drink, if the vāta is avṛita by the pitta and rakta, the patient should be given fresh warm milk mixed with trivṛita chūrna to drink. (82) Purgative formulations: क्षीरेणैरण्डतैलं वा प्रयोगेण पिबेन्नरः | बहुदोषो विरेकार्थं जीर्णे क्षीरौदनाशनः ||८३|| कषायमभयानां [१] वा घृतभृष्टं पिबेन्नरः | क्षीरानुपानं त्रिवृताचूर्णं द्राक्षारसेन वा ||८४|| kṣīrēṇairaṇḍatailaṁ vā prayōgēṇa pibēnnaraḥ| bahudōṣō virēkārthaṁ jīrṇē kṣīraudanāśanaḥ||83|| kaṣāyamabhayānāṁ [1] vā ghr̥tabhr̥ṣṭaṁ pibēnnaraḥ| kṣīrānupānaṁ trivr̥tācūrṇaṁ drākṣārasēna vā||84|| kShIreNairaNDatailaM vA prayogeNa pibennaraH | bahudoSho virekArthaM jIrNe kShIraudanAshanaH ||83|| kaShAyamabhayAnAM [1] vA ghRutabhRuShTaM pibennaraH | kShIrAnupAnaM trivRutAcūrnaM drAkShArasena vA ||84|| In the patient whom dosha are excessively aggravated should be given eranda taila (castor oil) with milk for purgation. After digestion, the patient should be given rice with milk. One should be given decoction of abhayā (Terminalia chebula) fried with ghee of trivṛit cūrna (powder of Operculina turpethum) either with milk or grape juice. (83 – 84) काश्मर्यं त्रिवृतां द्राक्षां त्रिफलां सपरूषकाम् | शृतं पिबेद्विरेकाय लवणक्षौद्रसंयुतम् ||८५|| त्रिफलायाः कषायं वा पिबेत् क्षौद्रेण संयुतम् | धात्रीहरिद्रामुस्तानां कषायं वा कफाधिकः ||८६|| kāśmaryaṁ trivr̥tāṁ drākṣāṁ triphalāṁ saparūṣakām| śr̥taṁ pibēdvirēkāya lavaṇakṣaudrasaṁyutam||85|| triphalāyāḥ kaṣāyaṁ vā pibēt kṣaudrēṇa saṁyutam| dhātrīharidrāmustānāṁ kaṣāyaṁ vā kaphādhikaḥ||86|| kAshmaryaM trivRutAM drAkShAM triphalAM saparUShakAm | shRutaM pibedvirekAya lavaNakShaudrasaMyutam ||85|| triphalAyAH kaShAyaM vA pibet kShaudreNa saMyutam | dhAtrIharidrAmustAnAM kaShAyaM vA kaphAdhikaH ||86|| For purgation, decoction of kāśmarya, trivrta, drākṣā and parūṣaka (Grewia asiatica) added with salt and honey should be given. One should take decoction of triphala added with honey or decoction of āmalaki, haridrā and mustā added with honey to the patients of kapha predominant vātarakta. (85 – 86) योगैश्च कल्पविहितैरसकृत्तं विरेचयेत् | मृदुभिः स्नेहसंयुक्तैर्ज्ञात्वा वातं मलावृतम् ||८७|| yōgaiśca kalpavihitairasakr̥ttaṁ virēcayēt| mr̥dubhiḥ snēhasaṁyuktairjñātvā vātaṁ malāvr̥tam||87|| yogaishca kalpavihitairasakRuttaM virecayet | mRudubhiH snehasaMyuktairj~jAtvA vātaM malAvRutam ||87|| In case when vāta is āvrita with mala (waste products of the body) the patient should be given mṛidu virechana (mild purgatives) mentioned in kalpa sthāna along with sneha (unctuous substances). (87) Importance of basti: निर्हरेद्वा मलं तस्य सघृतैः क्षीरबस्तिभिः | न हि बस्तिसमं किञ्चिद्वातरक्तचिकित्सितम् ||८८|| nirharēdvā malaṁ tasya saghr̥taiḥ kṣīrabastibhiḥ| na hi bastisamaṁ kiñcidvātaraktacikitsitam||88|| nirharedvA malaM tasya saghRutaiH kShIrabastibhiH | na hi bastisamaM ki~jcidvātaraktacikitsitam ||88|| Mala (excrements) of the patients of vātarakta should be eliminated by administrating basti (enema) of kṣīra (milk) mixed with ghr̥ta. There is no treatment of vāta rakta efficient as basti. (88) बस्तिवङ्क्षणपार्श्वोरुपर्वास्थिजठरार्तिषु | उदावर्ते च शस्यन्ते निरूहाः सानुवासनाः ||८९|| bastivaṅkṣaṇapārśvōruparvāsthijaṭharārtiṣu| udāvartē ca śasyantē nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ||89|| bastiva~gkShaNapArshvoruparvAsthijaTharArtiShu | udAvarte ca shasyante nirUhAH sAnuvAsanAH ||89|| If the patient is suffering from pain in pelvis, groin, flanks, thighs, small joints, bones, upper abdomen and if there is udāvarta, nirūha basti (enema of decoction made from medicinal herbs) along with anuvāsna basti (unctuous enema) are recommended. (89) दद्यात्तैलानि चेमानि बस्तिकर्मणि बुद्धिमान् | नस्याभ्यञ्जनसेकेषु दाहशूलोपशान्तये ||९०|| dadyāttailāni cēmāni bastikarmaṇi buddhimān| nasyābhyañjanasēkēṣu dāhaśūlōpaśāntayē||90| dadyAttailAni cemAni bastikarmaNi buddhimAn | nasyAbhya~jjanasekeShu dAhashUlopashAntaye ||90|| The wise physician should administer the following oils as basti (enema) or nasyam (nasal medication), abhyanga (massage) and parisheka to alleviate dāha (burning sensation) and pain. (90) Madhuparnyadi tailam: मधुयष्ट्यास्तुलायास्तु [१] कषाये पादशेषिते | तैलाढकं समक्षीरं पचेत् कल्कैः पलोन्मितैः ||९१|| शतपुष्पावरीमूर्वापयस्यागुरुचन्दनैः | स्थिराहंसपदीमांसीद्विमेदामधुपर्णिभिः ||९२|| काकोलीक्षीरकाकोलीतामलक्यृद्धिपद्मकैः | जीवकर्षभजीवन्तीत्वक्पत्रनखवालकैः ||९३|| प्रपौण्डरीकमञ्जिष्ठासारिवैन्द्रीवितुन्नकैः | चतुष्प्रयोगात्तद्धन्ति तैलं मारुतशोणितम् ||९४|| सोपद्रवं साङ्गशूलं सर्वगात्रानुगं तथा | वातासृक्पित्तदाहार्तिज्वरघ्नं बलवर्णकृत् ||९५|| इति मधुपर्ण्यादितैलम् | madhuyaShTyAstulAyAstu [1] kaShAye pAdasheShite | tailADhakaM samakShIraM pacet kalkaiH palonmitaiH ||91|| shatapuShpAvarImUrvApayasyAgurucandanaiH | sthirAhaMsapadImAMsIdvimedAmadhuparNibhiH ||92|| kAkolIkShIrakAkolItAmalakyRuddhipadmakaiH | jIvakarShabhajIvantItvakpatranakhavAlakaiH ||93|| prapauNDarIkama~jjiShThAsArivaindrIvitunnakaiH | catuShprayogAttaddhanti tailaM mArutaśonitam ||94|| sopadravaM sA~ggashUlaM sarvagAtrAnugaM tathA | vātasRukpittadAhArtijvaraghnaM balavarNakRut ||95|| iti madhuparNyAditailam | madhuyaṣṭyāstulāyāstu [1] kaṣāyē pādaśēṣitē| tailāḍhakaṁ samakṣīraṁ pacēt kalkaiḥ palōnmitaiḥ||91|| śatapuṣpāvarīmūrvāpayasyāgurucandanaiḥ| sthirāhaṁsapadīmāṁsīdvimēdāmadhuparṇibhiḥ||92|| kākōlīkṣīrakākōlītāmalakyr̥ddhipadmakaiḥ| jīvakarṣabhajīvantītvakpatranakhavālakaiḥ||93|| prapauṇḍarīkamañjiṣṭhāsārivaindrīvitunnakaiḥ| catuṣprayōgāttaddhanti tailaṁ mārutaśōṇitam||94|| sōpadravaṁ sāṅgaśūlaṁ sarvagātrānugaṁ tathā| vātāsr̥kpittadāhārtijvaraghnaṁ balavarṇakr̥t||95|| iti madhuparṇyāditailam
Decoction of 4 kg madhuyaśti (Glycyrrhiza glabra) should be prepared and than 2.56 kg oil with equal quantity of milk be cooked with decoction in mild flame, during cooking kalka ( paste ) of śatapuṣpā, shatavarī, mūrvā, payasyā (Holostemma rheedianum), aguru, candana, śālparni, hansapadi(Adiantum lunulatum), mansi, medā, mahamedā, madhuparni (Tinospora cordifolia), kākoli, kshirkākoli, tāmalaki, ṛiddhi,padmaka, jīvaka, ṛisbhaka, jīvanti (Leptadenia reticulate), twak, patra, nakha (Helix aspera), sugandhabālā (Pabonia podorata), prapondarika (Cassia absus), manjiśthā, sāriva, aindri (Citrullus colocynthis) and vitunnaka (Coriandrum sativum) be added. This madhuparnayadi tailam be used in four ways pāna, nasyam, basti and snehana (intake, nasal medication, enema of medicated substance and massage with medicated oils) alleviates vātarakta associated with complications, pain in the body and disease spread all over the body. This oil is very effective in vāta rakta with dāha (burning sensation) caused by pitta and fever, it also promotes strength of the body and complexion. (91 – 95)
Sukumar tailam: मधुकस्य शतं द्राक्षा खर्जूराणि परूषकम् | मधूकौदनपाक्यौ च प्रस्थं मुञ्जातकस्य च ||९६|| काश्मर्याढकमित्येतच्चतुर्द्रोणे पचेदपाम् | शेषेऽष्टभागे पूते च तस्मिंस्तैलाढकं पचेत् ||९७|| तथाऽऽमलककाश्मर्यविदारीक्षुरसैः समैः | चतुर्द्रोणेन पयसा कल्कं दत्त्वा पलोन्मितम् ||९८|| कदम्बामलकाक्षोटपद्मबीजकशेरुकम् | शृङ्गाटकं शृङ्गवेरं लवाणं पिप्पलीं सिताम् ||९९|| जीवनीयैश्च संसिद्धं क्षौद्रप्रस्थेन संसृजेत् | नस्याभ्यञ्जनपानेषु बस्तौ चापि नियोजयेत् ||१००|| वातव्याधिषु सर्वेषु मन्यास्तम्भे हनुग्रहे | सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गवाते च क्षतक्षीणे क्षतज्वरे ||१०१|| सुकुमारकमित्येतद्वातास्रामयनाशनम् | स्वरवर्णकरं तैलमारोग्यबलपुष्टिदम् ||१०२|| इति सुकुमारकतैलम् |
madhukasya śataṁ drākṣā kharjūrāṇi parūṣakam| madhūkaudanapākyau ca prasthaṁ muñjātakasya ca||96|| kāśmaryāḍhakamityētaccaturdrōṇē pacēdapām| śēṣē'ṣṭabhāgē pūtē ca tasmiṁstailāḍhakaṁ pacēt||97|| tathāmalakakāśmaryavidārīkṣurasaiḥ samaiḥ| caturdrōṇēna payasā kalkaṁ dattvā palōnmitam||98|| kadambāmalakākṣōṭapadmabījakaśērukam| śr̥ṅgāṭakaṁ śr̥ṅgavēraṁ lavāṇaṁ pippalīṁ sitām||99|| jīvanīyaiśca saṁsiddhaṁ kṣaudraprasthēna saṁsr̥jēt| nasyābhyañjanapānēṣu bastau cāpi niyōjayēt||100|| vātavyādhiṣu sarvēṣu manyāstambhē hanugrahē| sarvāṅgaikāṅgavātē ca kṣatakṣīṇē kṣatajvarē||101|| sukumārakamityētadvātāsrāmayanāśanam| svaravarṇakaraṁ tailamārōgyabalapuṣṭidam||102|| iti sukumārakatailam
madhukasya shataM drAkShA kharjUrANi parUShakam | madhUkaudanapAkyau ca prasthaM mu~jjAtakasya ca ||96|| kAshmaryADhakamityetaccaturdrōṇē pacedapAm | sheShe~aShTabhAge pUte ca tasmiMstailADhakaM pacet ||97|| tathA~a~amalakakAshmaryavidArIkShurasaiH samaiH | caturdrōṇēna payasA kalkaM dattvA palonmitam ||98|| kadambAmalakAkShoTapadmabIjakasherukam | shRu~ggATakaM shRu~ggaveraM lavANaM pippalIM sitAm ||99|| jIvanIyaishca saMsiddhaM kShaudraprasthena saMsRujet | nasyAbhya~jjanapAneShu bastau cApi niyojayet ||100|| vātavyAdhiShu sarveShu manyAstambhe hanugrahe | sarvA~ggaikA~ggavAte ca kShatakShINe kShatajvare ||101|| sukumArakamityetadvātasrAmayanAshanam | svaravarNakaraM tailamArogyabalapuShTidam ||102|| iti sukumArakatailam | Madhuka 100 pala (about 4 kg) drākśā, kharjūra (Phoenix dactylifera), parūṣaka, madhūka (Bassia latifolia), audanapāki (abutilon indicum), muñjātaka (Saccharum munja) each one pala (400 gm) kāshmarya one āḍhaka (about 2.56 kg) all ingredients to be crushed and boiled in 40.96 litres of water, reduced to one eighth and filtered, with the decoction 2.56 kg oil, equal quantity of the juices of āmalaki, kashmarya, vidari (Pueraria tuberosa) and sugarcane alongwith 40.96 litres of millk and 40 gms each of paste of following drugs– kadamba (Anthocephalus kadama),āmalaki, ākṣōṭa (Juglans regia), lotus seeds (Nelumbium speciosum), kaśēruka (Scirpus kysoor), śr̥ṅgataka (Trapa bispinosa), śunthi, saindhav lavana (rock salt), pippali, sarkara (cane sugar), and herbs of jīvaniya gana (Ca. Su 4 /8-1) to be mixed and cooked. Then oil is prepared it allow to cool and then honey 640 gm should be added with and kept. This “sukumaraka taila” should be used in the form of nasyam (nasal medication), abhyanga (massage with medicated oils), pāna (intake) and basti (enema) in all vāta disorders, manyāstambha (torticollis), hanugraha (lock jaw) sarvāṅga vāta (generalised vāta), ekāṅga vāta (localized vāta) kṣatakṣīṇa (wasting caused by injury) and kṣataj jvara (fever caused by wound) and it alleviates vātarakta; promotes voice, complexion, health, strength and corpulence of the body. (96 – 102) This ends explanation of sukumārakam tailam. Amrutadya tailam: गुडूचीं मधुकं ह्रस्वं पञ्चमूलं पुनर्नवाम् | रास्नामेरण्डमूलं च जीवनीयानि लाभतः ||१०३|| पलानां शतकैर्भागैर्बलापञ्चशतं तथा | कोलबिल्वयवान्माषान्कुलत्थांश्चाढकोन्मितान् ||१०४|| काश्मर्याणां सुशुष्काणां द्रोणं द्रोणशतेऽम्भसि | साधयेज्जर्जरं धौतं चतुर्द्रोणं च शेषयेत् ||१०५|| तैलद्रोणं पचेत्तेन दत्त्वा पञ्चगुणं पयः | पिष्ट्वा त्रिपलिकं चैव चन्दनोशीरकेशरम् ||१०६|| पत्रैलागुरुकुष्ठानि तगरं मधुयष्टिकाम् | मञ्जिष्ठाष्टपलं चैव तत् सिद्धं सार्वयौगिकम् ||१०७|| वातरक्ते क्षतक्षीणे भारार्ते क्षीणरेतसि | वेपनाक्षेपभग्नानां सर्वाङ्गैकाङ्गरोगिणाम् ||१०८|| योनिदोषमपस्मारमुन्मादं खञ्जपङ्गुताम् | हन्यात् प्रसवनं [१] चैतत्तैलाग्र्यममृताह्वयम् ||१०९|| इत्यमृताद्यं तैलम् | guḍūcīṁ madhukaṁ hrasvaṁ pañcamūlaṁ punarnavām| rāsnāmēraṇḍamūlaṁ ca jīvanīyāni lābhataḥ||103|| palānāṁ śatakairbhāgairbalāpañcaśataṁ tathā| kōlabilvayavānmāṣānkulatthāṁścāḍhakōnmitān||104|| kāśmaryāṇāṁ suśuṣkāṇāṁ drōṇaṁ drōṇaśatē'mbhasi| sādhayējjarjaraṁ dhautaṁ caturdrōṇaṁ ca śēṣayēt||105|| tailadrōṇaṁ pacēttēna dattvā pañcaguṇaṁ payaḥ| piṣṭvā tripalikaṁ caiva candanōśīrakēśaram||106|| patrailāgurukuṣṭhāni tagaraṁ madhuyaṣṭikām| mañjiṣṭhāṣṭapalaṁ caiva tat siddhaṁ sārvayaugikam||107|| vātaraktē kṣatakṣīṇē bhārārtē kṣīṇarētasi| vēpanākṣēpabhagnānāṁ sarvāṅgaikāṅgarōgiṇām||108|| yōnidōṣamapasmāramunmādaṁ khañjapaṅgutām| hanyāt prasavanaṁ [1] caitattailāgryamamr̥tāhvayam||109|| ity amr̥tādyaṁ tailam GuḍūcīM madhukaM hrasvaM pa~jcamUlaM punarnavAm | rAsnAmeraNDamUlaM ca jIvanIyAni lAbhataH ||103|| palAnAM shatakairbhAgairbalApa~jcashataM tathA | kolabilvayavAnmAShAnkulatthAMshcADhakonmitAn ||104|| kAshmaryANAM sushuShkANAM droNaM droNashate~ambhasi | sAdhayejjarjaraM dhautaM caturdroNaM ca sheShayet ||105|| tailadroNaM pacettena dattvA pa~jcaguNaM payaH | piShTvA tripalikaM caiva candanoshIrakesharam ||106|| patrailAgurukuShThAni tagaraM madhuyaShTikAm | ma~jjiShThAShTapalaM caiva tat siddhaM sArvayaugikam ||107|| vAtarakte kShatakShINe bhArArte kShINaretasi | vepanAkShepabhagnAnAM sarvA~ggaikA~ggarogiNAm ||108|| yonidośamapasmAramunmAdaM kha~jjapa~ggutAm | hanyAt prasavanaM [1] caitattailAgryamamRutAhvayam ||109|| ityamRutAdyaM tailam |
Guḍūchī, madhuka, laghu pañcamūla (śhālparni, prisnaparni, choti kateri, badi kateri, gokśur), punarnavā, rāsna, eranda moola, herbs of jīvaniya gana, each 4 kg, balā 20 kg, kōla (Zizyphus jujuba), bilwa, yava, māṣa (black gram) and kulattha (horse shoe gram ) each 2.56 kg, dried fruit of kāsmarya, all substances well crushed and then boiled in 1024 litres water and reduced to about 40.96 litres and filtered, now 10.24 litres oil and five times (about 56.20 litres ) milk is added with decoction and cooked alongwith the paste of candan, uśīra (Andropogon muricatus), keśara, tejapatra, aguru, kustha, tagar, madhuyashti and mañjiṣṭhā each 120 gm be added with. After well cooked as per sneha siddhi lakshana the oil is separated. This oil known as amritādya taila is very effective in vātarakta, kṣatakṣīṇa (wasting caused by injury), affliction by carrying heavy load, kṣīṇa sukra (weakness/ dyskinesia of semen), vēpana (tremors), convulsions, fractures and generalized or localized diseases. It also alleviates yōnidōṣa (diseases of female reproductive system), apasmāra (epilepsy), unmāda (insanity), khañjapaṅgutām (limping and lameness) and makes possible easy delivery of foetus. (103 – 109) This explains amr̥tādyaṁ tailam. Mahapadma tailam: पद्मवेतसयष्ट्याह्वफेनिलापद्मकोत्पलैः | पृथक्पञ्चपलैर्दर्भबलाचन्दनकिंशुकैः ||११०|| जले शृतैः पचेत्तैलप्रस्थं सौवीरसम्मितम् | लोध्रकालीयकोशीरजीवकर्षभकेशरैः ||१११|| मदयन्तीलतापत्रपद्मकेशरपद्मकैः | प्रपौण्डरीककाश्मर्यमांसीमेदाप्रियङ्गुभिः ||११२|| कुङ्कुमस्य पलार्धेन मञ्जिष्ठायाः पलेन च | महापद्ममिदं तैलं वातासृग्ज्वरनाशनम् ||११३|| इति महापद्मं तैलम् |
padmavetasayaShTyAhvaphenilApadmakotpalaiH |
pRuthakpa~jcapalairdarbhabalAcandanakiMshukaiH ||110|| jale shRutaiH pacettailaprasthaM sauvIrasammitam | lodhrakAlIyakoshIrajIvakarShabhakesharaiH ||111|| madayantIlatApatrapadmakesharapadmakaiH | prapauNDarIkakAshmaryamAMsImedApriya~ggubhiH ||112|| ku~gkumasya palArdhena ma~jjiShThAyAH palena ca | mahApadmamidaM tailaM vātasRugjvaranAshanam ||113|| iti mahApadmaM tailam | padmavētasayaṣṭyāhvaphēnilāpadmakōtpalaiḥ| pr̥thakpañcapalairdarbhabalācandanakiṁśukaiḥ||110|| jalē śr̥taiḥ pacēttailaprasthaṁ sauvīrasammitam| lōdhrakālīyakōśīrajīvakarṣabhakēśaraiḥ||111|| madayantīlatāpatrapadmakēśarapadmakaiḥ| prapauṇḍarīkakāśmaryamāṁsīmēdāpriyaṅgubhiḥ||112|| kuṅkumasya palārdhēna mañjiṣṭhāyāḥ palēna ca| mahāpadmamidaṁ tailaṁ vātāsr̥gjvaranāśanam||113|| iti mahāpadmaṁ tailam| Padma, vētasa (Salix caprea), madhuyaśti, phēnila (Sapindus mukorossi), kamala, utapala, balā, candana and kinśuka (butea frondośa) each 200 gm crushed and decocted in water. With this decoction 640 gm of oil should be cooked with equal quantity of sauvira (type of vinegar) and paste of lōdhra, kālīyaka (Barberis aristata), ushirā, jīvaka, ṛisbhaka (in lieu Pueraria tuberosa) nagakeshara, padmaka, prapaundrika, kāśamrya, mānsi, medā, priyangu and kumkuma 20 gm and manjiśta 40 gm. This mahāpadma taila alleviates vātarakta and jwara (fever). (110-113)
This ends explanation of mahāpadma tailam.
Khuddaka padmaka tailam: पद्मकोशीरयष्ट्याह्वरजनीक्वाथसाधितम् | स्यात् पिष्टैः सर्जमञ्जिष्ठावीराकाकोलिचन्दनैः ||११४|| खुड्डाकपद्मकमिदं तैलं वातास्रदाहनुत् |११५| इति खुड्डाकपद्मकं तैलम् | padmakōśīrayaṣṭyāhvarajanīkvāthasādhitam| syāt piṣṭaiḥ sarjamañjiṣṭhāvīrākākōlicandanaiḥ||114|| khuḍḍākapadmakamidaṁ tailaṁ vātāsradāhanut|115| iti khuḍḍākapadmakaṁ tailam padmakoshIrayaShTyAhvarajanIkvAthasAdhitam | syAt piShTaiH sarjama~jjiShThAvIrAkAkolicandanaiH ||114|| khuDDAkapadmakamidaM tailaM vātasradAhanut |115|
iti khuDDAkapadmakaM tailam |
Oil fortified with the decoction of padmaka, uśīra, madhuyaśti, and haridra along with the paste of sarja (Shorea robusta) mañjiṣṭhā, vīrā, kākoli, and candana. This khuḍḍākapadmaka taila alleviates vātarakta and dāha (burning sensation) (114 – 115) This ends explanation of khuḍḍākapadmaka tailam. Shatapaki madhuka tailam: शतेन यष्टिमधुकात् साध्यं दशगुणं पयः ||११५|| तस्मिंस्तैले चतुर्द्रोणे मधुकस्य पलेन तु | सिद्धं मधुककाश्मर्यसैर्वा वातरक्तनुत् ||११६|| मधुपर्ण्याः पलं पिष्ट्वा तैलप्रस्थं चतुर्गुणे | क्षीरे साध्यं शतं कृत्वा तदेवं मधुकाच्छते ||११७|| सिद्धं देयं त्रिदोषे [१] स्याद्वातास्रे श्वासकासनुत् | हृत्पाण्डुरोगवीसर्पकामलादाहनाशनम् ||११८|| इति शतपाकं मधुकतैलम् || śatēna yaṣṭimadhukāt sādhyaṁ daśaguṇaṁ payaḥ||115||
tasmiṁstailē caturdrōṇē madhukasya palēna tu| siddhaṁ madhukakāśmaryasairvā vātaraktanut||116||
madhuparṇyāḥ palaṁ piṣṭvā tailaprasthaṁ caturguṇē| kṣīrē sādhyaṁ śataṁ kr̥tvā tadēvaṁ madhukācchatē||117|| siddhaṁ dēyaṁ tridōṣē [1] syādvātāsrē śvāsakāsanut| hr̥tpāṇḍurōgavīsarpakāmalādāhanāśanam||118|| iti śatapākaṁ madhukatailam
shatena yaShTimadhukAt sādhyaM dashaguNaM payaH ||115|| tasmiMstaile caturdrōṇē madhukasya palena tu | siddhaM madhukakAshmaryasairvA vātaraktanut ||116||
madhuparNyAH palaM piShTvA tailaprasthaM caturguNe | kShIre sādhyaM shataM kRutvA tadevaM madhukAcchate ||117|| siddhaM deyaM tridoShe [1] syAdvātasre shvAsakAsanut | hRutpANDurogavIsarpakAmalAdAhanAshanam ||118||
iti shatapAkaM madhukatailam |
4 kg of madhuyaśti is boiled in ten times of milk (40 litres) and reduced to 10 litres, with this oil 40.96 litres should be cooked with the paste of 40 gm of madhuka or juice of madhuka and kāśmarya. This taila alleviates vātarakta. Paste of madhuparni 40 gm, oil 640 gm should be cooked with the paste of madhuparni 40 gm and 2.56 litre milk and taila is obtained. This should be repeated hundred times, adding paste of madhuka 40 gms each times. It should be used in tridoshaja vātarakta and is also beneficial in dyspnoea, cough, cardiac disorders, anemia, erysepales, jaundice and burning sensation. (115 – 118) This ends explanation of satapākaṁ madhuka tailam. Shatapaki or sahastrapaki bala tailam: बलाकषायकल्काभ्यां तैलं क्षीरसमं पचेत् | सहस्रं [१] शतवारं वा वातासृग्वातरोगनुत् ||११९|| रसायनमिदं श्रेष्ठमिन्द्रियाणां प्रसादनम् | जीवनं बृंहणं स्वर्यं शुक्रासृग्दोषनाशनम् ||१२०|| इति सहस्रपाकं शतपाकं वा बलातैलम् | balākaṣāyakalkābhyāṁ tailaṁ kṣīrasamaṁ pacēt| sahasraṁ [1] śatavāraṁ vā vātāsr̥gvātarōganut||119|| rasāyanamidaṁ śrēṣṭhamindriyāṇāṁ prasādanam| jīvanaṁ br̥ṁhaṇaṁ svaryaṁ śukrāsr̥gdōṣanāśanam||120|| iti sahasrapākaṁ śatapākaṁ vā balātailam
balAkaShAyakalkAbhyAM tailaM kShIrasamaM pacet |
sahasraM [1] shatavAraM vA vātasRugvātaroganut ||119|| rasAyanamidaM shreShThamindriyANAM prasAdanam | jIvanaM bRuMhaNaM svaryaM shukrAsRugdośanAshanam ||120|| iti sahasrapAkaM shatapAkaM vA balAtailam Take decoction of balā, paste of balā, milk and oil and cook till siddha lakshana is observed. The process should be repeated either hundred or thousand times. This balā taila alleviates vātarakta and vāta disorders. It is an excellent rasāyana, which is very good promoter of sensual well being, vitaliser, promote body build, very well for voice, and alleviates sukra (semen) and asr̥ga (menstrual) disorders. (119 – 120) गुडूचीरसदुग्धाभ्यां तैलं द्राक्षारसेन वा | सिद्धं मधुककाश्मर्यरसैर्वा वातरक्तनुत् ||१२१|| आरनालाढके तैलं पादसर्जरसं शृतम् | प्रभूते खजितं तोये ज्वरदाहार्तिनुत् परम् ||१२२|| guḍūcīrasadugdhābhyāṁ tailaṁ drākṣārasēna vā| siddhaṁ madhukakāśmaryarasairvā vātaraktanut||121|| āranālāḍhakē tailaṁ pādasarjarasaṁ śr̥tam| prabhūtē khajitaṁ tōyē jvaradāhārtinut param||122|| GuḍūcīrasadugdhAbhyAM tailaM drAkShArasena vA | siddhaM madhukakAshmaryarasairvA vātaraktanut ||121|| AranAlADhake tailaM pAdasarjarasaM shRutam | prabhUte khajitaM toye jvaradAhArtinut param ||122|| Oil cooked with the juice of the guḍūcī and milk or with grape juice or with the juice of madhuka and kāśmarya alleviates vātarakta. Oil 650 ml cooked in l2.56 litres of sour gruel with one fourth sarja rasa (resin of Shorea robusta) and then churned in plenty of water and separated. This oil is an excellent alleviator of discomfort of jwara and dāha (fever and burning sensation). (121 – 122) Pinda tailam: समधूच्छिष्टमाञ्जिष्ठं ससर्जरससारिवम् | पिण्डतैलं तदभ्यङ्गाद्बातरक्तरुजापहम् ||१२३|| इति पिण्डतैलम् | samadhūcchiṣṭamañjiṣṭhaṁ sasarjarasasārivam| piṇḍatailaṁ tadabhyaṅgādbātaraktarujāpaham||123|| iti piṇḍatailam samadhUcchiShTamA~jjiShThaM sasarjarasasArivam | piNDatailaM tadabhya~ggAdbAtaraktarujApaham ||123|| iti piNDatailam | Oil cooked with the honey bee wax, manjisthā, sarja rasa (resin of shorea robusta) and sārivā. This oil known as piṇḍa taila, if applied on the body alleviates pain in vātarakta. (123) This ends the explanation of pinda tailam. Dashamula processed milk: दशमूलशृतं क्षीरं सद्यः शूलनिवारणम् | परिषेकोऽनिलप्राये तद्वत् कोष्णेन सर्पिषा ||१२४|| daśamūlaśr̥taṁ kṣīraṁ sadyaḥ śūlanivāraṇam| pariṣēkō'nilaprāyē tadvat kōṣṇēna sarpiṣā||124|| dashamUlashRutaM kShIraM sadyaH shUlanivAraNam | pariSheko~anilaprAye tadvat koShNena sarpiShA ||124|| The milk boiled with decoction of daśamūla alleviates pain immediately. Application of warm ghee on the body may remove vātik sūla (pain caused by vāta). (124) Various external applications: स्नेहैर्मधुरसिद्धैर्वा चतुर्भिः परिषेचयेत् | स्तम्भाक्षेपकशूलार्तं कोष्णैर्दाहे तु शीतलैः ||१२५|| तद्वद्गव्याविकच्छागैः क्षीरैस्तैलविमिश्रितैः | क्वाथैर्वा जीवनीयानां पञ्चमूलस्य वा भिषक् ||१२६||
snēhairmadhurasiddhairvā caturbhiḥ pariṣēcayēt| stambhākṣēpakaśūlārtaṁ kōṣṇairdāhē tu śītalaiḥ||125|| tadvadgavyāvikacchāgaiḥ kṣīraistailavimiśritaiḥ| kvāthairvā jīvanīyānāṁ pañcamūlasya vā bhiṣak||126|| snehairmadhurasiddhairvA caturbhiH pariShecayet | stambhAkShepakashUlArtaM koShNairdAhe tu shItalaiH ||125|| tadvadgavyAvikacchAgaiH kShIraistailavimishritaiH | kvAthairvA jIvanIyAnAM pa~jcamUlasya vA bhiShak ||126|| In case, if the patient of vātarakta is suffering from stambha (stiffness of the joints), ākshepa (convulsions), and pain, one should apply four types of sneha (taila, ghee, vasā and majjā) all over the body processed with herbs of madhura gana (jīvaniya gana) and apply warm sneha, if there is burning sensation than cold sneha be applied. Milk of cow, sheep and goat mixed with oil or decoction of jīvaniya gana mixed with oil or decoction of pañcamūla mixed with oil is sprinkled over in similar ways. (125-126) द्राक्षेक्षुरसमद्यानि दधिमस्त्वम्लकाञ्जिकम् | सेकार्थे तण्डुलक्षौद्रशर्कराम्बु च शस्यते ||१२७|| drākṣēkṣurasamadyāni dadhimastvamlakāñjikam| sēkārthē taṇḍulakṣaudraśarkarāmbu ca śasyatē||127|| drAkShekShurasamadyAni dadhimastvamlakA~jjikam | sekArthe taNDulakShaudrasharkarAmbu ca shasyate ||127|| Either juice of grapes or decoction of dried grapes (Vitis vinifera), juice of sugarcane, wine, curd water, sour gruel, rice water, honey and sugar well mixed and sprinkled over the body of the patient suffering from vātarakta to alleviate dāha (burning sensation). (127) कुमुदोत्पलपद्माद्यैर्मणिहारैः सचन्दनैः | शीततोयानुगैर्दाहे प्रोक्षणं स्पर्शनं हितम् ||१२८|| kumudōtpalapadmādyairmaṇihāraiḥ sacandanaiḥ| śītatōyānugairdāhē prōkṣaṇaṁ sparśanaṁ hitam||128|| kumudotpalapadmAdyairmaNihAraiH sacandanaiH | shItatoyAnugairdAhe prokShaNaM sparshanaM hitam ||128|| In case of burning sensation sponging and contact with the flowers of kumuda, utpala, padma (different varieties of lotus) etc, necklace of gems and sandal wood pieces immersed in cold water is beneficial. (128) चन्द्रपादाम्बुसंसिक्ते क्षौमपद्मदलच्छदे | शयने पुलिनस्पर्शशीतमारुतवीजिते ||१२९|| चन्दनार्द्रस्तनकराः प्रिया नार्यः प्रियंवदाः | स्पर्शशीताः सुखस्पर्शा घ्नन्ति दाहं रुजं क्लमम् ||१३०|| candrapādāmbusaṁsiktē kṣaumapadmadalacchadē| śayanē pulinasparśaśītamārutavījitē||129|| candanārdrastanakarāḥ priyā nāryaḥ priyaṁvadāḥ| sparśaśītāḥ sukhasparśā ghnanti dāhaṁ rujaṁ klamam||130|| candrapAdAmbusaMsikte kShaumapadmadalacchade | shayane pulinasparshashItamArutavIjite ||129|| candanArdrastanakarAH priyA nAryaH priyaMvadAH | sparshashItAH sukhasparshA ghnanti dAhaM rujaM klamam ||130|| The patient lying on a bed moistened with dews, exposed to moon rays, covered with flax and lotus leaves and fanned with breeze cooled by contact of sandy beach, and touched by beloved and sweet spoken women who have applied sandal paste on their breasts and hands due to which their body touch has become cold and smooth, it reduces burning sensation, pain and exhaustion. (129 - 130) सरागे सरुजे दाहे रक्तं विस्राव्य लेपयेत् | मधुकाश्वत्थत्वङ्मांसीवीरोदुम्बरशाद्वलैः ||१३१|| जलजैर्यवचूर्णैर्वा सयष्ट्याह्वपयोघृतैः | सर्पिषा जीवनीयैर्वा पिष्टैर्लेपोऽर्तिदाहनुत् ||१३२|| sarāgē sarujē dāhē raktaṁ visrāvya lēpayēt| madhukāśvatthatvaṅmāṁsīvīrōdumbaraśādvalaiḥ||131|| jalajairyavacūrṇairvā sayaṣṭyāhvapayōghr̥taiḥ| sarpiṣā jīvanīyairvā piṣṭairlēpō'rtidāhanut||132|| sarAge saruje dAhe raktaM visrAvya lepayet | madhukAshvatthatva~gmAMsIvIrodumbarashAdvalaiH ||131|| jalajairyavacūrnairvA sayaShTyAhvapayoghRutaiH | sarpiShA jIvanIyairvA piShTairlepo~artidAhanut ||132|| In case of patient of vātarakta having redness, pain, and burning sensation, blood letting should be done followed by application of paste prepared from madhuka, aśvattha, māṁsī, udumbara, śādvala (green Cynodon dactylon) and kśirkākoli or paste prepared either from aquatic flowers (lotus etc.) or barley, yashtimadhu, milk and ghee or that of herbs of jīvanīya gana mixed with ghee. (131 – 132) तिलाः [१] प्रियालो मधुकं बिसं मूलं च वेतसात् | आजेन पयसा पिष्टः प्रलेपो दाहरागनुत् ||१३३|| tilāḥ [1] priyālō madhukaṁ bisaṁ mūlaṁ ca vētasāt| ājēna payasā piṣṭaḥ pralēpō dāharāganut||133|| tilAH [1] priyAlo madhukaM bisaM mUlaM ca vetasAt | Ajena payasA piShTaH pralepo dAharAganut ||133|| Tila (sesame), priyāla, madhuka, bisa (lotus rhizome) and vētas (root of salix capria) pounded with goat’s milk and applied on the body in the form of paste relieves burning sensation (in vātarakta). (133) प्रपौण्डरीकमञ्जिष्ठादार्वीमधुकचन्दनैः | सितोपलैरकासक्तुमसूरोशीरपद्मकैः ||१३४|| लेपो रुग्दाहवीसर्परागशोफनिवारणः | पित्तरक्तोत्तरे त्वेते, लेपान् वातोत्तरे शृणु ||१३५|| वातघ्नैः साधितः स्निग्धः सक्षीरमुद्गपायसः [२] | तिलसर्षपपिण्डैर्वाऽप्युपनाहो रुजापहः ||१३६|| prapauṇḍarīkamañjiṣṭhādārvīmadhukacandanaiḥ| sitōpalairakāsaktumasūrōśīrapadmakaiḥ||134|| lēpō rugdāhavīsarparāgaśōphanivāraṇaḥ| pittaraktōttarē tvētē, lēpān vātōttarē śr̥ṇu||135|| vātaghnaiḥ sādhitaḥ snigdhaḥ sakṣīramudgapāyasaḥ [2] | tilasarṣapapiṇḍairvā'pyupanāhō rujāpahaḥ||136|| prapauNDarIkama~jjiShThAdArvImadhukacandanaiH | sitopalairakAsaktumasUroshIrapadmakaiH ||134|| lepo rugdAhavIsarparAgashophanivAraNaH | pittaraktottare tvete, lepAn vAtottare shRuNu ||135|| vātaghnaiH sAdhitaH snigdhaH sakShIramudgapAyasaH [2] | tilasarShapapiNDairvA~apyupanAho rujApahaH ||136|| Prapauṇḍarīka, mañjiṣṭhā, dāru haridra, madhuka, candana, erekā, saktu (flour of roasted grains), masūra (lentil), uśira and padmaka all are crushed (and made paste with water), its paste is applied on the body, it alleviates pain, burning sensation, visarpa (cellulitis or erysipalus), redness, shopha (inflammation). This formulation is beneficial in pitta and rakta predominant vātarakta. Porridge of green gram prepared with milk, unctuous substance and vāta subjugator herbs or poultice prepared with sesame and mustard alleviate pain of vāta predominant vātarakta. (134 – 136) औदकप्रसहानूपवेशवाराः सुसंस्कृताः | जीवनीयौषधैः स्नेहयुक्ताः स्युरुपनाहने ||१३७|| स्तम्भतोदरुगायामशोथाङ्गग्रहनाशनाः | जीवनीयौषधैः सिद्धा सपयस्का वसाऽपि वा ||१३८||
audakaprasahānūpavēśavārāḥ susaṁskr̥tāḥ| jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ snēhayuktāḥ syurupanāhanē||137|| stambhatōdarugāyāmaśōthāṅgagrahanāśanāḥ| jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ siddhā sapayaskā vasā'pi vā||138|| audakaprasahAnUpaveshavArAH susaMskRutAH | jIvanIyauShadhaiH snehayuktAH syurupanAhane ||137|| stambhatodarugAyAmashothA~ggagrahanAshanAH | jIvanIyauShadhaiH siddhA sapayaskA vasA~api vA ||138||
Poultice of vesavara (crushed and fried boneless meat) prepared from the meat of prasaha (animals who catch their food by the teeth and eat for eg. cow, ass, mule, horse, camel, leopard, lion, bear, dog, cat, rat etc.) well processed with the herbs of jīvaniya gana and sneha (ghee, taila, vasā, majjā), applied on the part of the body affected by the vāta predominant vāta rakta alleviate stiffness, pricking pain, organ tension, immobility and oedema or crushed powder of herbs of jivaniya gana processed with milk and fat is equally effective. (137 – 138) घृतं सहचरान्मूलं जीवन्ती च्छागलं पयः | लेपः पिष्टास्तिलास्तद्वद्भृष्टाः पयसि निर्वृताः ||१३९|| ghr̥taṁ sahacarānmūlaṁ jīvantī cchāgalaṁ payaḥ| lēpaḥ piṣṭāstilāstadvadbhr̥ṣṭāḥ payasi nirvr̥tāḥ||139|| ghRutaM sahacarAnmUlaM jIvantI cchAgalaM payaH | lepaH piShTAstilAstadvadbhRuShTAH payasi nirvRutAH ||139|| Root of sahachara and jīvanti are mashed with goat’s milk and added with ghr̥ta then applied on the body, like wise roasted sesame mashed with goat’s milk and applied on the body, both formulations are effective in relieving dāha (burning sensation). (139) क्षीरपिष्टमुमालेपमेरण्डस्य फलानि च | कुर्याच्छूलनिवृत्त्यर्थं शताह्वामनिलेऽधिके ||१४०|| kṣīrapiṣṭamumālēpamēraṇḍasya phalāni ca| kuryācchūlanivr̥ttyarthaṁ śatāhvāmanilē'dhikē||140|| kShIrapiShTamumAlepameraNDasya phalAni ca | kuryAcchUlanivRuttyarthaM shatAhvAmanile~adhike ||140|| If the paste of either seeds of eranda or umā (Foeniculum vulgare) mashed with goat’s milk, applied on the body relieves pain caused by predominance of vāta in vāta rakta. (140) समूलाग्रच्छदैरण्डक्वाथे द्विप्रास्थिकं पृथक् | घृतं तैलं वसा मज्जा चानूपमृगपक्षिणाम् ||१४१|| कल्कार्थे जीवनीयानि गव्यं क्षीरमथाजकम् | हरिद्रोत्पलकुष्ठैलाशताह्वाश्वहनच्छदान् [३] ||१४२|| बिल्वमात्रान् पृथक् पुष्पं काकुभं चापि साधयेत् | मधूच्छिष्टपलान्यष्टौ दद्याच्छीतेऽवतारिते ||१४३|| शूलेनैषोऽर्दिताङ्गानां लेपः सन्धिगतेऽनिले | वातरक्ते च्युते भग्ने खञ्जे कुब्जे च शस्यते ||१४४|| samūlāgracchadairaṇḍakvāthē dviprāsthikaṁ pr̥thak| ghr̥taṁ tailaṁ vasā majjā cānūpamr̥gapakṣiṇām||141|| kalkārthē jīvanīyāni gavyaṁ kṣīramathājakam| haridrōtpalakuṣṭhailāśatāhvāśvahanacchadān [3] ||142|| bilvamātrān pr̥thak puṣpaṁ kākubhaṁ cāpi sādhayēt| madhūcchiṣṭapalānyaṣṭau dadyācchītē'vātaritē||143|| śūlēnaiṣō'rditāṅgānāṁ lēpaḥ sandhigatē'nilē| vātaraktē cyutē bhagnē khañjē kubjē ca śasyatē||144|| samUlAgracchadairaNDakvAthe dviprAsthikaM pRuthak | ghRutaM tailaM vasA majjA cAnUpamRugapakShiNAm ||141|| kalkArthe jIvanIyAni gavyaM kShIramathAjakam | haridrotpalakuShThailAshatAhvAshvahanacchadAn [3] ||142|| bilvamAtrAn pRuthak puShpaM kAkubhaM cApi sAdhayet | madhUcchiShTapalAnyaShTau dadyAcchIte~avātarite ||143|| shUlenaiSho~arditA~ggAnAM lepaH sandhigate~anile | vātarakte cyute bhagne kha~jje kubje ca shasyate ||144||
320 ml decoction of new leaves and root of eranda is prepared and then total 1.28 kg of ghr̥ta, taila, vasā (fat) and majjā (marrow derived from marshy animals and birds) are mashed and cooked. During cooking kalka (crushed powder) of jīvaniya gana, cow’s milk, goat’s milk, and kalka of haridra, utpala, kuśtha, elā, śatāhvā, leaves of karavīra and flowers of kākubha 40 gms each be mixed with and obtained sneha (fatty material) after sneha siddhi lakshana and allowed to become cooled, then 320 gm of bee wax should be added. This formulation is applied on the body in case of pain (bodyache), sandhivāta (osteoarthritis), vātarakta (conditions like gouty arthritis and others), sandhichyuti (dislocation of joint), bhagna (fracture), khanja (limping) and kubjatwa (humpedness). (141 – 144) शोफगौरवकण्ड्वाद्यैर्युक्ते त्वस्मिन् कफोत्तरे | मूत्रक्षारसुरापक्वं घृतमभ्यञ्जने हितम् ||१४५|| śōphagauravakaṇḍvādyairyuktē tvasmin kaphōttarē| mūtrakṣārasurāpakvaṁ ghr̥tamabhyañjanē hitam||145|| shophagauravakaNDvAdyairyukte tvasmin kaphottare | mUtrakShArasurApakvaM ghRutamabhya~jjane hitam ||145|| In case of kapha predominant vātarakta with swelling, heaviness, and itching etc. than the part be applied ghr̥ta which is cooked with mūtra (cow’s urine), alkalies and wine. (145) पद्मकं त्वक् समधुकं सारिवा चेति तैर्घृतम् | सिद्धं समधुशुक्तं स्यात् सेकाभ्यङ्गे कफोत्तरे ||१४६|| padmakaṁ tvak samadhukaṁ sārivā cēti tairghr̥tam| siddhaṁ samadhuśuktaṁ syāt sēkābhyaṅgē kaphōttarē||146|| padmakaM tvak samadhukaM sArivA ceti tairghRutam | siddhaM samadhushuktaM syAt sekAbhya~gge kaphottare ||146||
Ghr̥ta cooked with padmaka, tvak, madhuka sarivā and madhuśukta (type of vinegar) be mixed with prepared ghr̥ta. This formulation is useful if sprinkled and massaged in kapha predominant vātarakta. (146) क्षारस्तैलं [४] गवां [५] मूत्रं जलं च कटुकैः शृतम् | परिषेके प्रशंसन्ति वातरक्ते कफोत्तरे ||१४७|| kṣārastailaṁ [4] gavāṁ [5] mūtraṁ jalaṁ ca kaṭukaiḥ śr̥tam| pariṣēkē praśaṁsanti vātaraktē kaphōttarē||147|| kShArastailaM [4] gavAM [5] mUtraM jalaM ca kaTukaiH shRutam | pariSheke prashaMsanti vātarakte kaphottare ||147|| Alkalies, oil, urine, pungent herbs and water in equal quantity and decocted. Pariśeka (sprinkling) of this decoction is beneficial in kapha predominant vātarakta and this is well praised. (147) लेपः सर्षपनिम्बार्कहिंस्राक्षीरतिलैर्हितः | श्रेष्ठः सिद्धः [६] कपित्थत्वग्घृतक्षीरैः ससक्तुभिः ||१४८|| lēpaḥ sarṣapanimbārkahiṁsrākṣīratilairhitaḥ| śrēṣṭhaḥ siddhaḥ [6] kapitthatvagghr̥takṣīraiḥ sasaktubhiḥ||148|| lepaH sarShapanimbArkahiMsrAkShIratilairhitaH | shreShThaH siddhaH [6] kapitthatvagghRutakShIraiH sasaktubhiH ||148|| Paste prepared from sarṣapa, nimba, arka, hiṁsrā, tila and bark of kapittha, milk and ghee with saktu (flour of roasted grains) is effective. (148) गृहधूमो वचा कुष्ठं शताह्वा रजनीद्वयम् | प्रलेपः शूलनुद्वातरक्ते वातकफोत्तरे ||१४९|| gr̥hadhūmō vacā kuṣṭhaṁ śatāhvā rajanīdvayam| pralēpaḥ śūlanudvātaraktē vātakaphōttarē||149|| gRuhadhUmo vacA kuShThaM shatAhvA rajanIdvayam | pralepaH shUlanudvātarakte vātakaphottare ||149||
Paste preparation from gr̥hadhūmō (soot), vachā, kuśtha, śatāhvā, haridrā and daru haridrā alleviates pain of vāta kapha predominant vātarakta. (149) तगरं त्वक् शताह्वैला कुष्ठं मुस्तं हरेणुका | दारु व्याघ्रनखं चाम्लपिष्टं वातकफास्रनुत् ||१५०|| tagaraṁ tvak śatāhvailā kuṣṭhaṁ mustaṁ harēṇukā| dāru vyāghranakhaṁ cāmlapiṣṭaṁ vātakaphāsranut||150|| tagaraM tvak shatAhvailA kuShThaM mustaM hareNukA | dAru vyAghranakhaM cAmlapiShTaM vātakaphAsranut ||150|| Tagara, tvak, satāhvā, ela, kuṣṭha, muśtā, harēṇuka, devdāru, vyāghranakha (Capparis sepiaria), all these are pounded with sour liquid and applied as a paste, alleviates vāta kapha predominant vātarakta. (150) मधुशिग्रोर्हितं तद्वद्बीजं धान्याम्लसंयुतम् | मुहूर्तं लिप्तमम्लैश्च सिञ्चेद्वातकफोत्तरम् ||१५१|| madhuśigrōrhitaṁ tadvadbījaṁ dhānyāmlasaṁyutam| muhūrtaṁ liptamamlaiśca siñcēdvātakaphōttaram||151|| madhushigrorhitaM tadvadbIjaM dhAnyAmlasaMyutam | muhUrtaM liptamamlaishca si~jcedvātakaphottaram ||151|| Seeds of sweet śigru triturated with dhānyamla (sour gruel) and paste applied on the part of the body for a while and then washed with sour liquid in vāta kapha predominant vāta rakta (to alleviate pain). (151) त्रिफलाव्योषपत्रैलात्वक्क्षीरीचित्रकं वचाम् | विडङ्गं पिप्पलीमूलं रोमशं वृषकत्वचम् ||१५२|| ऋद्धिं तामलकीं चव्यं समभागानि पेषयेत् | कल्यं लिप्तमयस्पात्रे [७] मध्याह्ने भक्षयेत्ततः ||१५३|| वर्जयेद्दधिशुक्तानि क्षारं वैरोधिकानि च | वातास्रे सर्वदोषेऽपि हितं शूलार्दिते परम् ||१५४|| triphalāvyōṣapatrailātvakkṣīrīcitrakaṁ vacām| viḍaṅgaṁ pippalīmūlaṁ rōmaśaṁ vr̥ṣakatvacam||152|| r̥ddhiṁ tāmalakīṁ cavyaṁ samabhāgāni pēṣayēt| kalyaṁ liptamayaspātrē [7] madhyāhnē bhakṣayēttataḥ||153|| varjayēddadhiśuktāni kṣāraṁ vairōdhikāni ca| vātāsrē sarvadōṣē'pi hitaṁ śūlārditē param||154|| triphalAvyoShapatrailAtvakkShIrIcitrakaM vacAm | viDa~ggaM pippalImUlaM romashaM vRuShakatvacam ||152|| RuddhiM tĀmalakiM cavyaM samabhAgAni peShayet | kalyaM liptamayaspAtre [7] madhyAhne bhakShayettataH ||153|| varjayeddadhishuktAni kShAraM vairodhikAni ca | vātasre sarvadoShe~api hitaM shUlArdite param ||154|| Triphalā, vyosha (trikatu), patra (Cinnamomum lamella), elā, tvakkṣīrī (Bambusa arundinacia), citraka, vacā, vidanga, pippalīmūla, rōmaśa (kāśīsa), bark of adulsā (Adhatoda vasica), r̥ddhi, tāmalakī and cavya, take all in equal quantity and crushed. The powder of all herbs is pasted on the iron utensil in early morning and be eaten in the noon. During this treatment one should avoid curd, vinegar, alkalies and incompatible food items. It is very efficacious in removing pain of vātarakta caused by all dosha. (152 – 154) बुद्ध्वा स्थानविशेषांश्च दोषाणां च बलाबलम् | चिकित्सितमिदं कुर्यादूहापोहविकल्पवित् ||१५५|| buddhvā sthānaviśēṣāṁśca dōṣāṇāṁ ca balābalam| cikitsitamidaṁ kuryādūhāpōhavikalpavit||155|| buddhvA sthAnavisheShAMshca dośaNAM ca balAbalam | cikitsitamidaM kuryAdUhApohavikalpavit ||155|| After considering specific position and strength of vitiated dosha, the physician who is well conversant in reasoning and variation should apply aforesaid treatment. (155) Treatment of obstruction by excess meda and kapha: कुपिते मार्गसंरोधान्मेदसो वा कफस्य वा | अतिवृद्ध्याऽनिले [१] नादौ शस्तं स्नेहनबृंहणम् ||१५६|| व्यायामशोधनारिष्टमूत्रपानैर्विरेचनैः | तक्राभयाप्रयोगैश्च क्षपयेत् कफमेदसी ||१५७|| kupitē mārgasaṁrōdhānmēdasō vā kaphasya vā| ativr̥ddhyā'nilē [1] nādau śastaṁ snēhanabr̥ṁhaṇam||156|| vyāyāmaśōdhanāriṣṭamūtrapānairvirēcanaiḥ| takrābhayāprayōgaiśca kṣapayēt kaphamēdasī||157||
kupite mArgasaMrodhAnmedaso vA kaphasya vA | ativRuddhyA~anile [1] nAdau shastaM snehanabRuMhaNam ||156|| vyAyAmashodhanAriShTamUtrapAnairvirecanaiH | takrAbhayAprayogaishca kShapayet kaphamedasI ||157|| If vāta is vitiated due to obstruction either by excessive aggravated meda or kapha, one should not apply unctuous and stouting drugs in the beginning. Instead kapha and meda subjugate with physical exercises, śodhana (purification), virechana (purgation), and intake of arishta (fermentated preparation of medicinal herbs etc.) and butter milk with abhayā.(156-157) बोधिवृक्षकषायं तु प्रपिबेन्मधुना सह | वातरक्तं जयत्याशु त्रिदोषमपि दारुणम् ||१५८|| bōdhivr̥kṣakaṣāyaṁ tu prapibēnmadhunā saha| vātaraktaṁ jayatyāśu tridōṣamapi dāruṇam||158|| bodhivRukShakaShAyaM tu prapibenmadhunA saha | vātaraktaM jayatyAshu tridośamapi dAruNam ||158|| One should take decoction of bodhivṛiksa with honey. It vanquishes severe vātarakta even caused by all three dosha. (158) पुराणयवगोधूमसीध्वरिष्टसुरासवैः | शिलाजतुप्रयोगैश्च गुग्गुलोर्माक्षिकस्य च ||१५९|| purāṇayavagōdhūmasīdhvariṣṭasurāsavaiḥ| śilājatuprayōgaiśca guggulōrmākṣikasya ca||159|| purANayavagodhUmasIdhvariShTasurAsavaiH | shilAjatuprayogaishca guggulormAkShikasya ca ||159|| One should use old wheat and barley to eat and sīdhu, ariṣṭa, surā, āsava (medicated beverages) to drink and śilājatu (black bitumen), guggulu (commiphora mukul) and mākṣika as well. (159) Treatment of severe vitiation of rakta: गम्भीरे रक्तमाक्रान्तं स्याच्चेत्तद्वातवज्जयेत् | पश्चाद्वाते क्रियां कुर्याद्वातरक्तप्रसादनीम् ||१६०|| gambhīrē raktamākrāntaṁ syāccēttadvātavajjayēt| paścādvātē kriyāṁ kuryādvātaraktaprasādanīm||160|| gambhIre raktamAkrAntaM syAccettadvātavajjayet | pashcAdvAte kriyAM kuryAdvātaraktaprasAdanIm ||160|| In gambhīra vātarakta if blood is vitiated severely, it should be treated like vāta first and there after steps should be taken to pacify vātarakta. (160) Treatment of complications: रक्तपित्तातिवृद्ध्या तु पाकमाशु नियच्छति | भिन्नं स्रवति वा रक्तं विदग्धं पूयमेव वा ||१६१|| तयोः क्रिया विधातव्या भेदशोधनरोपणैः [१] | कुर्यादुपद्रवाणां च क्रियां स्वां स्वाच्चिकित्सितात् ||१६२|| raktapittātivr̥ddhyā tu pākamāśu niyacchati| bhinnaṁ sravati vā raktaṁ vidagdhaṁ pūyamēva vā||161|| tayōḥ kriyā vidhātavyā bhēdaśōdhanarōpaṇaiḥ [2] | kuryādupadravāṇāṁ ca kriyāṁ svāṁ svāccikitsitāt||162|| raktapittAtivRuddhyA tu pAkamAshu niyacchati | bhinnaM sravati vA raktaM vidagdhaM pUyameva vA ||161|| tayoH kriyA vidhAtavyA bhedashodhanaropaNaiH [1] | kuryAdupadravANAM ca kriyAM svAM svAccikitsitAt ||162|| The disordered part due to excessive aggravation of rakta and pitta get inflammed or torn and discharging blood or pus with property of burning sensation should be treated with incision, cleansing and healing applications. Complications should be managed according to their respective treatment (mentioned earlier). (161 – 162) Summary: तत्र श्लोकाः- हेतुः स्थानानि मूलं च यस्मात् प्रायेण सन्धिषु | कुप्यति प्राक् च यद्रूपं द्विविधस्य च लक्षणम् ||१६३|| पृथग्भिन्नस्य लिङ्गं च दोषाधिक्यमुपद्रवाः | साध्यं याप्यमसाध्यं च क्रिया साध्यस्य चाखिला ||१६४|| वातरक्तस्य निर्दिष्टा समासव्यासतस्तथा | महर्षिणाऽग्निवेशाय तथैवावस्थिकी क्रिया ||१६५|| tatra ślōkāḥ- hētuḥ sthānāni mūlaṁ ca yasmāt prāyēṇa sandhiṣu| kupyati prāk ca yadrūpaṁ dvividhasya ca lakṣaṇam||163|| pr̥thagbhinnasya liṅgaṁ ca dōṣādhikyamupadravāḥ| sādhyaṁ yāpyamasādhyaṁ ca kriyā sādhyasya cākhilā||164|| vātaraktasya nirdiṣṭā samāsavyāsatastathā| maharṣiṇā'gnivēśāya tathaivāvasthikī kriyā||165|| tatra shlokAH- hētuH sthAnAni mUlaM ca yasmAt prAyeNa sandhiShu | kupyati prAk ca yadrUpaM dvividhasya ca lakShaNam ||163|| pRuthagbhinnasya li~ggaM ca dośadhikyamupadravAH | sādhyaM yApyamasādhyaM ca kriyA sādhyasya cAkhilA ||164|| vātaraktasya nirdiShTA samAsavyAsatastathA | maharShiNA~agniveshAya tathaivAvasthikI kriyA ||165|| In this chapter of vātarakta the aetiological factors, location and root, reason for its prevalence of aggravation in general in joints, prodromal symptoms, clinical features, symptoms of both types (uttāna and gambhira), different symptom produced by the doshic predominance and complications, prognostic description of different stages of the disease (sādhya, yāpya and asādhya), management of sādhya vātarakta (curable vātarakta) and symptomatic treatment of all stages as well has been described in brief and details by the great sage Atreya for Agnivesha. Thus ends the twenty ninth chapter of vātashonita in chikitsāsthana in treatise composed by Agnivesa, redacted by Charaka and reconstructed by Drīdhabala. (163 – 165) Tattva vimarsha: Vatashonita occurs when aggravated vata is afflicted with vitiated shonita. Vata is the constantly moving and shonita is also constantly flowing tissue, both need clear passage for uninterrupted movement. There is simultanous aggravation of vata, vitiation of rakta and damage to patency of channels (arteries and veins). When channels pass through narrow and circuitous path of small joints, vitiated rakta and aggravated vata gets seated there to start inflammation of local tissues. A combination of vata aggravating factors and pitta-rakta vitiating factors gives rise to vata-rakta. Etiological factors of vāta vitiation are virudha āhār (incompatible food), adhyasana (taking food before complete digestion of previous one), rātri jāgrana (vigil in night), kasāya (astringent), katu (pungents), tikta (bitter), alpabhojana (inadequate quantity of food), ruksha bhojana (food substances of low nutritional values), abhojana (starvation), excess travelling in uncomfortable vehicles, sporting in water, jumping, leaping, excessive walking in hot season, excessive sexual intercourse and suppression of natural urges. Pitta, shonita and shonita vaha srotasa, vitiating factors are lavana, amla, katu, ksara, uṣṇa bhojana, ajīrna bhojana (salty, sour, pungent, alkaline, fatty substances, very hot food, taking food during indigestion), various pulses (kulattha, māṣa etc), various beverages having quite good percentage of alcohol, excess walking in hot season, vigil during night are responsible for vitiation of pitta dosha as well as shonita and shonita vaha srotasa. Pitta prdominant person leading a delicate life style is more susceptible for early progression of vatarakta. There are two types of vatashonita, 1. Uttan or superficial, located in blood vessels between skin and muscles. It manifests as itching, burning, piercing pain in skin, constricting and expanding sensation of skin, black red and coppery boils of skin. 2. Gambhir or deep: Located in blood vessels of small joints of extremities but more in lower extremities and big toe is most affected. Manifested inflammation, hard, non shifting and painful, pulsating inflammation with coppery black color and cause of disability. Based on dosha, vatshonita is classified into four types, three of them due to one dosha and one due to three dosha, the last one is incurable. Treatment is four fold with six types of blood letting, therapeutic purgation, purifying enema and palliative treatment for vata. In vatarakta, rakta obstructs pathway of vata and vice-versa i.e. vata obstructing pathway of rakta. Bloodletting helps in the movement of vata. The purgation should be mild because strong purgation may cause vataprakopa. After proper oleation, vatarakta paitent shall be treated with mild therapeutic purgation with unctuous substances or with dry substances (in case of excess oleated patient). After purgation, the patient should be given frequent basti (enema of medicated substances) including anuvāsana basti (unctuous enema) and niruha Basti (enema made from decoction of medicinal herbs). Besides foementation, massage, ointments, food and sneha (unctuous substances) be given to the patient which do not cause burning sensation. In case of uttana vata shonita affecting superficial tissues only, the patient should be treated with alepana (affected part is covered with medicinal paste), abhyanga (massage), parisheka (bathing in warm decoction or unctuous substances) and upanaha (application of poultice). In the case of gambhira vāta rakta the patient should be treated with purgation, asthapana basti (enema with decoction of medicinal plants) and snehapana (drinking medicated oil/ghee). In the disease where the vata is predominant, one should over come the disease with medicated ghee, taila, vasa, majja (ghee, oil, fat, and bone marrow of animals) either by intake or massage or enema and the diseased part should be treated with warm upanaha (warm poultice). Where the rakta and pitta both are predominant, patient should be treated by mild purgation, after ghrita pana (intake of medicated ghee), intake of milk, bathing in decoction made from medicinal plants and basti (enema). The raktapitta should be treated with cold and refrigerent alepam (paste of herbs). Where the kapha is predominant, patient of vata rakta should be treated with mild emesis and avoid excessive oleation, sudation and fasting. Luke warm lepa (pastes of herbs) are useful. External application of unctuous substances like ghee and oil processed with herbs having cold potency, sweet and bitter tastes are effective to reduce burning sensation. If vata is vitiated due to obstruction either by excessive aggravated meda or kapha, one should not apply unctuous and stouting drugs in the beginning. Instead kapha and meda subjugate with physical exercises, shodhana (purification), virechana (purgation), and intake of arishta (fermentated preparation of medicinal herbs etc.) and butter milk with abhaya. Vidhi Vimarsha: Vata shonita can be referred as several metabolic and autoimmune connective tissue disorders described in the modern medical science like gout, inflammatory polyarthritis and vasculitis. Pathogenesis of vatashonita. Vitiated rakta obstructs gati of vata leading to vitiation of vata and later on vitiated vāta impedes the gati of rakta leading to further vitiation of rakta. This pathogenesis together is cause for vātarakta. In rakta āvrita vāta (covering of vata) there is either quantitative and /or qualitative increase in rakta dhātu which obstructs the gati (movement) of vāta dosha leading to āvrita vāta. Etiological agents for vitiation of rakta (Rakta dushtikara hētu) are cause for qualitative and quantitative impairment of rakta dhatu. Excess of salty food causes quantitative increase of rakta. Kshar causes pācana (increased digestion), daran (cracking damage) of the srotas. Sour items does pācana, mānsa vidāha and swayathu utpādayati (produce swellings). Rakta dushti, causes inflammation. Katu rasa reduces bala (strength) and has quality to irritate the mucosal lining. Kulatha has ushna virya and amla vipaka. It causes amlapitta (hyperacidity) and thereby after vitiating pitta causes rakta dushti. Kulattha is mentioned as hētu in raktapitta where there is quantitative increase of rakta. Māsha although balya but when taken in excess quantity causes mala vridhi and is usna in nature. Tila taila, mulaka, pindālu, jalaja and ānupa mānsa by their usna guna causes raktadusti. Surā, sauviraka, sukta are usna and are raktadustikara. Virudha (incompatible), upaklinna anna (excess moisture), puti anna (putrid), divā swap (daytime sleep) lower the digestion and metabolism and have low nutritional values. Ātapa (Sun-heat) and anala sanyog(combined with fire) are external factors which directly affect the small blood vessels and are cause for local pathogenesis. Similarly abhighāta/injury also cause raktadusti as seen in case of superficial venous thrombosis after catheterization. The quantitative increase of rakta causes increase in viscosity and thereby hampering the gati of vāta as seen in cases of polycythaemia rubra vera.
Abhojanat(Starvation): Hyperuricaemia has long been known to be one of the biochemical changes accompanying starvation. Numerous workers have subsequently shown that hyperuricaemia during starvation is due to reduced uric acid clearance. Under normal physiological conditions the uric acid in glomerular filtrate is reabsorbed and that appearing in the urine is mainly derived from tubular secretion: a reduction in uric acid clearance is probably due to inhibition of tubular secretion (Gutman, Yu, and Berger, 1959). There is good evidence that a raised level of betahydroxybutyric acid in the blood can cause such inhibition and that this may be the mechanism operative in starvation and other ketotic states (Scott, McCallum, and Holloway, 1964; Goldfinger, Klinenberg, and Seegmiller, 1965). Hyperuricaemia is a feature of lactic acidosis of diabetic ketosis (Padova and Bendersky, 1962) and also of ketosis resulting from a high fat diet (Harding, Allin, Eagles, and Van Wyck, 1925; Scott and others, 1964). Snigdha, ambuja, ānūpa, māṁsa are also the hētu mentioned in ayurvedic classic for madhumeha and vātarakta.
About one-third of uric acid loss is intestinal, mainly by bacterial degradation of uric acid in intestinal secretions (Sorensen, 1959). Disturbed gut microbiota is unable to cause proper bacterial degradation thus preventing the uric acid loss from the intestine leading to hyperuricemia. . High uric acid levels can be reduced by minimizing the consumption of high-purine foods. These foods include organ meats, asparagus, cauliflower, dried peas and beans, mushrooms, oatmeal, spinach and wheat bran. Drinking plenty of water is recommended as it helps to flush excess uric acid from the body. Abhighata(trauma): Superficial venous thrombosis is associated with intravenous catheters and infusions. The risk of thrombosis is increased following trauma, such as fractures of the spine, pelvis, femur, and tibia. Achankramanashila (indulged in sendentary lifestyle) : Stasis of blood is one of the causes for thrombosis. Venous thrombosis may occur in >50% of patients having orthopedic surgical procedures, particularly those involving the hip or knee, and in 10–40% of patients who undergo abdominal or thoracic operations. Immobilization, regardless of the underlying disease, is a major predisposing cause of venous thrombosis. POLYCYTHAEMIA RUBRA VERA (PRV) is a myeloproliferative disorder wherein there is an abnormally high number of red blood cells and blood becomes thicker or more sludgy than normal causing blood to flow slowly and giving rise to certain symptoms and also increasing risk of thrombosis. The sludgy blood flow means oxygen cannot get to the tissues leading to various symptoms like headache, chest pain, pain in calf muscles (arti tvak mansa antarjo bhrisam), tiredness, dizziness, tinnitus, blurring of vision. Further 4 out of 10 patients release histamine causing itching and urticarial rash (sā rāga swayathu jāyante mandalānica). Complexion is a bit more ruddy than normal due to increase number of RBC. Some patients may present with bruising, epistaxis and gastrointestinal bleeding. This presentation should be understood under raktapitta. Also about 1 in 10 people with PRV develop gout wherein concept of vātarakta should be considered. This also signifies the common hētu which Acharyas have mentioned in respect to raktapitta, vātarakta and raktadusti. Venesection is one among the treatments for PRV which removes the extra red blood cells and makes blood less viscous so that it circulates better. Regular venesection is preferred. Acharyas have explained raktamokshana in vātarakta and treatment of raktāvritta vāta is similar to vātarakta. Apparent erythrocytosis where RBC are more concentrated can be caused by many things such as obesity (recollect the jalaj, ānup, mānsa, māsha etc are causes of sthaulya and raktadusti), alcohol (surā sāuvira), stress ( krodhādi), smoking (tiksna, usna dravya), less fluid, diuretics, high blood pressure, kidney disease etc. The presentation is similar to PRV. Hyperviscosity Syndrome; it is a group of symptoms triggered by increase in the viscosity of the blood. Type of hyper viscosity syndrome vary by pathology, 1) Serum hyperviscosity which may cause neurologic or ocular disease. 2) Polycythemic hyperviscosity which results in reduced blood flow or capillary perfusion and increased organ congestion. 3) Syndrome of hyperviscosity caused by rigidity of RBC often evident in sickle cell anaemia (note pinyaka, harita shaka etc have low nutritional value (Vitamin B12) and are explained as rakta dustikar hētu). Blood viscosity is a measure of the resistance to the blood flow. This biophysical property makes it a critical determinant of friction against the vessel walls, the rate of venous return, the work required for the heart to pump blood and how much oxygen is transported to tissues and organs. These functions of the cardiovascular system are directly related to vascular resistance, preload, afterload and perfusion respectively. Phlebitis is the inflammation of vein. It most commonly occurs in superficial veins. Phlebitis often occurs in conjunction with thrombosis and is then called as thrombophlebitis. It is typically caused by local trauma (abhighata to the vein). It can also result from certain medications and drugs that irritate the veins i.e. vascular irritant (tiksna, usna, ksāra katu dravya). These causes are directly affecting the mārga or the channels/ sirā. Immune factors (vikār vighātkar bhāva) come into play at the site of injury, if they are strong enough no inflammation occurs but if there is faulty response inflammation occurs at the site of injury (kha vaigunya). Inflamed endothelium now leads to coagulopathy. Thrombus formation causes obstruction to the flow of blood leading to symptoms like localized redness and swelling (sā rāga swayathu mandala), pain or burning along the length of the vein (sā dāha arti tvak mānsa antarja bhrusam) and veins become hard and cord like (dāruntā). Erythromelalgia: It is a rare neurovascular peripheral pain disorder (arti) in which blood vessels, usually in the lower extremity or hands are episodically blocked then become hyperemic and inflamed (rāga, swayathu). These episodes are commonly triggered by heat, pressure, mild activity, exertion, insomnia or stress. It is classified into primary and secondary. The primary type resembles the second phase of vātarakta wherein vitiated vāta dosha impedes gati of rakta and secondary erythromelagia caused by essential thrombocytosis resembles rakta āvrita vāta. The qualitative vitiation of rakta is brought about by hētu which vitiates agni (jātharāgni, bhutāgni and dhatvāgni) and which are responsible for vitiation of srotas mula for e.g. alcoholic drinks, smoking, meat, seafood, anger etc which leads to metabolic disturbances and when it makes its seat at the level of joints it leads to gout and other crystal- associated arthropathies. Blood letting: Before the bloodletting, the patient should be examined thoroughly to ensure whether or not he is fit for it, his bleeding time and clotting time must be determined. The patient must be given snehana (oleation) and mild swedana (sudation) before blood letting, blood should let out in small quantity at many times till dushta rakta has let out completely and shuddha rakta has started coming out. Very experienced physician can confirm that the dushta rakta has been let out. Best way for this is jalaukā (leech), blood letting is very effective when there is chronic swelling and discolouration of the part. Through bloodletting stagnated blood having high concentration of metabolites comes out, allows blood to flow rather easily from the part thus improving the condition of the patient. Importance of bloodletting: Physiologically, blood communicates at almost every zone of human body either directly or by indirect influences. The role and importance of rakta (blood tissue) in the genesis, manifestation and progress of various clinical conditions with respect to vātarakta is evident. Sirāvyadha is one such radical treatment especially concerned with dusta rakta nirharana (the macroscopic removal of ‘morbid blood’ from unwanted contexts or situations). Patho-physiological studies suggest that in case of a considerable blood loss (> 100 ml), the immediate haemo-dilution stimulates/ triggers a host of beneficial physiological mechanisms making the body alert and adaptive to take care of various systemic challenges present. Back up support in the form of immunologic, inflammatory and trigger factors intended for specific purposes is recruited in pathological tissues for the management of the damage. After considerable amount of bloodletting, Psycho-Neuro-Endocrinal mechanisms mediated by Hypothalamus, Pituitary, and Adrenocortic axis are triggered. Brain responds with commanding actions through efferent signals to vessel or vascular system.
In Vātarakta which is a metabolic disorder of impairment of purine metabolism, serum uric acid level is high and also there is inadequate excretion i.e. nothing but hyperuricemia. Bloodletting in dorsal venous arch causes reduction in uric acid. There may be release of angiotensin hormone which has got renal and adreno-cortical stimulatory effect providing excretion of uric acid by kidneys. Erythropoietin may be activated, which in turn successfully addresses most of the circulatory / vascular related healing drifts. The dushta rakta which is shaakhashrita in acute stages are expelled readily by sirāvyadha as it is the nearest route for dosha nirharana. Shonitha Kleda is one of the pittaja nanatmaja vikara and here kleda refers to multiple intermediate metabolites, particles etc, embedded in rakta hence raktamokshana by sirāvyadha is an attempt to reduce the excessive kleda in shonitha.
Even more, amlata in rakta (inflammatory markers, intermediate metabolites, acidic components like uric acid) is responsible for ruk (all types of pain). The complex activities which render pathological sequence leads to permanent and hallmark pathological features like gouty arthritis. No drug or regimen is effective to dislodge these factors easily and effectively. The new ‘regional balance’ of morbidities in a disease will transiently get disturbed on to a positive plane by sirāvyadhana followed by re-launching of healing mechanisms. In general, various probable mechanisms are going to change in body by bloodletting, such as local blood supply is improved, local metabolism is improved, local drainage system is improved, fresh RBCs are produced which are active. Hepatocellular activity in particular enzyme system is improved which results in correction of purine metabolism hence regulation of Uric acid generation. Release of hormones, sympathetic nerve function etc, are triggered which directly stimulates bone marrow and immune related T-Lymphocytes. Effect of Anshuumati (Desmodium gangeticum): possess the ability to scavenge the free radicals generated during ischemia. (www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pubmed/21530632)Ischemia develops when rakta is unable to carry out jeevan karma due to the obstruction by vāta. Therefore use of shalparni has been mentioned in vātarakta. Further it has anti-inflammatory and immunomodulatory effect. Effect of milk and ghee: Kshira (milk) is laxative along with jīvaniya property. It has the property of pacifying vitiated vāta and pitta dosha as well as rakta. When milk is processed with medicinal herbs, mixed with ghr̥ta and introduced into lower part of intestine in the form of basti, it will produce laxation and milk protein will stimulate mucosal layer of intestine whereby there will be increased secretions towards intestines in which intermediate metabolites may come out and may be easily expelled out with enema. Importance of basti: Due to properties like sukshmatva and saratwa of vVayu, dravatwa and saratwa of rakta they spread all over the body. The spreading is facilitated by vyana vVayu. The dosha get lodged in sandhi. In this respect the control over vVayuVayu in turn rakta is achieved by basti.
As asthidhatu (asthi sandhi) is involved in pathogenesis of vātarakta, it is to be assumed that the drug acting upon pureeshadharā kalā will certainly act on the asthidarā kalā, as kalā of both the dhatu are the same. In addition the active principles of basti dravya administered reaches up to the grahani which is related to both pittadharā kalā and majjādharā kalā. Hence holistic action of basti in terms of cleansing and nourishment of asthi dhātu, sandhi, majjā etc. and ultimately resulting in vātasamana is perceived clinically.
The rectum has a rich blood and lymph supply and drugs can cross the rectal mucosa like other lipid membranes. The unionized and lipid soluble substances are rapidly absorbed from the rectum. In the upper portion of rectum, absorption is via the upper rectal mucosa and is carried to the superior hemorrhoidal vein into portal circulation where as that which is absorbed in the lower rectum enter directly into the systemic circulation via middle and inferior hemorrhoidal vein. This systemic assent gained is helpful for generalized cleansing followed by vigour promotion. In the context of vātarakta chikitsā the vitiated dosha along with mala should be expelled out by the administration of sa gritha ksheerabasti. Here ksheera has pittahara, rakta prasādaka and vāta anulomana effect. The chemical reaction sequence originated in pakwāsaya by basti passes from cell-to-cell, ultimately in to the entire body. 1/3rd of Serum uric acid is excreted through the gut and the remaining 2/3rd through the kidneys generally. Basti, because of its laxative action, increases expulsion of uric acid through gut. Even more, guduchi siddha yoga basti has mutrala, uricosuric properties i.e. increases the excretion of uric acid through urine.
In a nut shell, high dose administration of guduchi (active alkaloid-Berberine) will act as analgesic, anti-inflammatory and exhibits corticosteroid action. Ksheera (Milk) used, reopens calcium channel and along with this saindhava lavana enhances the integrity of asthi dhatu. Mixture of madhu, saindhava, ksheera produces abhishyandhi guna which is influential in dissolving urate crystals.
These observations suggest that this therapy not only produces symptomatic relief but also control the disease process and may cause long lasting relief. Effect of various herbs:Research on Glycerrhiza glabra showed a significant decrease in the concentration of urea, uric acid and creatinine. This is in agreement with the reports of others (Fukai et al. 1998) as it has been reported that anti-nephritis activity of glabradin, a pyranis of lavan isolated from Glycerrhiza glabra, was evaluated after its oral administration to mice with glomerular disease by measuring urinary protein excretion, BUN, and serum creatinine level, which reduced the amount of the earlier parameters significantly. Glycyrrhizin acid exhibits anti-inflammatory activity by inhibitory glucocorticoid metabolism. (Sitohy et al 1991; Fukai et. Al.1998). Hyperuricemia is a metabolic disorder which plays an important role in the development of gout and several oxidative stress diseases such as cancer and cardiovascular diseases. Nitric oxide also has been implicated in both osteoarthritis and rheumatoid arthritis, while studies show that anti oxidant scavenge this oxidant and potentially aid in the treatment or prevention of symptoms of arthritis (Strazzullo and Puig, 2007). Further glycyrrhizin is the first plant based inhibitor of thrombin. It is found to prolong the thrombin and fibrinogen clotting time. It also increases plasma re-calcification duration. (www.florajournal.com/archives/2014/vol2issue2/PartC/23.1.pdf) Guduchi: Tinospora cordifolia is mentioned to treat vātarakta (gouty arthritis) and daha (burning sensation). The alcoholic extract of T. cordifolia has been found to exert anti-inflammatory actions in models of acute and subacute inflammation and its mode of action appeared to resemble that of non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agent. Dashamula: It has anti-inflammatory, analgesic and anti-platelet effects. In one study, Dashamula decoction showed significant reduction in carrageenan-induced rat paw edema and significant reduction in cotton pellet granuloma formation when compared to control group in rats. Paste preparation from gr̥hadhūmō (soot), vacā, kuśtha, śatāhvā, haridrā and daru haridrā alleviates pain of vāta kapha predominant vātarakta beneficial in shoola (pain). This paste is used widely in Kerala and found to be extremely effective in the management of rheumatoid arthritis. Each and every disease has āmavastha and nirāmavastha, this principle can be applied everywhere in āmavastha of the diseases. Guggulu is a plant resin containing natural steroids called guggulosterons which are useful in lowering the cholesterol levels and reduces pain naturally. Guggulu is not only effective in lowering cholesterol but are natural alternative to pain killers. Guggulu Capsules are an effective natural pain relief and useful in all types of inflammation. Clinical medicines used in vatarakta: Principles of management: 1. Basti 2. Snehana 3. Raktamokshana Main drugs: 1. Guduchi 2. Kokilaksha 3. Suranjan Type Name Dose Time Anupana Vataja Kaishora guggulu 500-1000 mg Between two meals Kokilaksha kwatha + ghee + honey Pittaja & Raktaja Mauktika kamduha 60-250 mg Between two meals Milk + guduchi kwatha Kaphaja Guda-bhallataka-haritaki vati 1 -3 grams Before meals two times Milk or lukewarm water
Reference: